common_o and_o for_o distinction_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a be_v praeses_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n paul_n master_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v keeper_n and_o conveyer_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n enjoy_v the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rabbi_n simeon_n his_o son_n take_v his_o chair_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n command_a to_o put_v forth_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v he_o command_v they_o to_o retire_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o council_n lest_o by_o his_o word_n they_o may_v become_v bold_a 35._o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v do_v not_o act_v with_o such_o a_o great_a heat_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o special_a care_n lest_o in_o your_o preposterous_a zeal_n you_o may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o business_n whereof_o afterward_o you_o may_v repent_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o gamaliel_n speak_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v undertake_v its_o defence_n but_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n stir_v up_o with_o fury_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a man_n he_o by_o his_o discourse_n moderate_v their_o excess_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v capellus_n his_o disciple_n paul_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o waste_v it_o sacerdot_n in_o sum_n talm._n l._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o ben_v sacerdot_n and_o maimonides_n attribute_n a_o fact_n to_o gamaliel_n far_o different_a as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o advice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v heretic_n so_o abound_v in_o his_o day_n meaning_n christian_n there_o be_v none_o other_o at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v he_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o god_n be_v request_v to_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n which_o form_n he_o put_v with_o the_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n then_o use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o every_o one_o mouth_n if_o this_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o argue_v such_o a_o enrage_a spirit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o hatred_n at_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o man_n as_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o this_o advice_n of_o he_o which_o luke_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o except_o that_o one_o will_v think_v to_o reconcile_v maimonides_n and_o luke_n by_o say_v this_o be_v gamaliels_n mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v heretic_n and_o even_o dangerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o human_a violence_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o human_a policy_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o root_n out_o must_v be_v look_v for_o from_o god_n and_o not_o hasten_v by_o human_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o compose_v that_o prayer_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o daily_a liturgy_n whereby_o god_n be_v beseech_v to_o root_v out_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n disappoint_v and_o overturn_v their_o design_n as_o to_o paul_n gamaliel_n disciple_n that_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v to_o wit_n that_o gamaliel_n himself_o be_v indeed_o at_o first_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o paul_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n which_o be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a but_o that_o then_o he_o have_v change_v his_o thought_n god_n have_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o mild_a course_n which_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o that_o afterward_o paul_n dissent_v from_o his_o master_n as_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a temper_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o more_o angry_a and_o hostile_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n theudas_n be_v not_o a_o greek_a but_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_n pronounce_v by_o a_o diphthong_n theuda_n as_o they_o call_v thomas_n thaumas_n and_o joseph_n jauseph_n as_o grotius_n note_v luke_n say_v henry_n valesius_fw-la or_o rather_o gamaliel_n in_o luke_n say_v express_o 11._o upon_o eusth_n book_n 2._o ch_z 11._o that_o theudas_n rise_v up_o but_o very_o late_o yea_o in_o these_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n which_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o very_o late_o for_o so_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n late_o fall_v out_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n for_o before_o these_o day_n then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n say_v before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o for_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o wherefore_o when_o luke_n subjoin_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o then_o that_o theudas_n be_v old_a than_o judas_n the_o galilaean_a which_o gloss_n though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o do_v it_o want_v example_n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o which_o be_v near_o we_o we_o must_v make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o for_o that_o reason_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n have_v use_v the_o word_n retrò_fw-la to_o say_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o in_o time_n past_a and_o retrosior_n for_o ancient_a and_o nevertheless_o retrò_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o as_o pòst_fw-la afterward_o but_o because_o causabone_n deny_v that_o ever_o the_o greek_n speak_v so_o we_o produce_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n end_n in_o lib._n 7._o storm_n towards_o the_o end_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o luke_n do_v for_o have_v observe_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v break_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n and_o to_o have_v come_v even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n he_o subjoin_v for_o martion_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n but_o he_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v converse_v with_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o add_v then_o after_o who_o simon_n for_o a_o while_o hear_v peter_n preach_v who_o see_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n that_o after_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o before_o who_o for_o neither_o be_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o martion_n but_o rather_o live_v long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v constant_a among_o all_o but_o certain_o clemens_n while_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n he_o reckon_v they_o first_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o put_v simon_n the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o also_o geographer_n describe_v the_o situation_n of_o land_n and_o name_n of_o people_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o say_v after_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v above_o these_o those_o be_v place_v 18._o exercltat_fw-la 2_o ch_z 18._o and_o so_o much_o against_o causabons_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o theudas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v old_a than_o judas_n but_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o from_o what_o we_o have_v argue_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o evince_v that_o theudas_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o theudas_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o theudas_n mention_v by_o josephus_n 20_o book_n of_o his_o antiq._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o ch._n 2._o for_o the_o first_o theudas_n of_o who_o gamaliel_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a council_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o judea_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o other_o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n while_o cuspius_n fadus_n govern_v judea_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n see_v then_o
other_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o joseph_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o firstling_n bullock_n and_o which_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o midrash_n thehillim_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v prophesy_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o till_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o these_o word_n psal_n 71._o v._n 17._o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v magnify_v he_o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n entitle_v sanhedrin_n the_o same_o testimony_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53._o v._n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n r._n selomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gamara_n of_o sanhedrin_n and_o r._n moses_n alschech_v say_v that_o the_o 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n 〈◊〉_d david_n in_o which_o be_v tell_v the_o grief_n reproach_n death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o opinion_n ra._n isaac_n abrabaniel_n retain_v in_o some_o place_n this_o indeed_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v signify_v in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v isai_n 11._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a but_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sanhedrin_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o isaiah_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spring_v of_o ruth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o david_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o ruth_n rabbathi_o that_o a_o kingdom_n and_o calamity_n be_v portend_v unto_o this_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o ruth_n 2._o v._o 14._o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n into_o the_o vinegar_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n of_o no_o small_a note_n do_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a messiah_n to_o come_v twice_o 34._o answer_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o speak_v or_o have_v begin_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 11._o v._n 25._o of_o himself_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o manner_n in_o a_o typical_a sense_n may_v not_o bad_o be_v understand_v of_o isaias_n himself_o who_o suffer_v many_o evil_n in_o manasses_n time_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sense_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v grief_n reproach_n and_o a_o bitter_a death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o eternal_a salvation_n 35._o and_o open_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o philip_n have_v begin_v a_o long_a oration_n from_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v before_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n about_o jesus_n in_o which_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a death_n for_o our_o offence_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o those_o who_o earnest_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n believe_v in_o jesus_n himself_o &_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o holy_a dip_v which_o remission_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o every_o repent_a sinner_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n that_o be_v while_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o eunuch_n journey_n to_o gaza_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n place_n which_o hierom_n do_v translate_v and_o augment_v say_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n or_o benjamin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v bethsoron_n a_o village_n to_o we_o in_o the_o twenty_o mile_n as_o we_o travel_v from_o aelia_n to_o hebron_n near_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o spring_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o be_v suck_v up_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o which_o it_o arise_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n the_o queen_n be_v baptise_a in_o this_o fountain_n by_o philip._n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o village_n call_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n distant_a a_o thousand_o pace_n from_o eleutheropolis_n see_v here_o be_v water_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o eunuch_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o philip_n that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a life_n do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o figure_n of_o new_a life_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v through_o christ_n 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v baptise_a unless_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n it_o do_v sufficient_o enough_o declare_v how_o true_o great_a basil_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ch_z 12._o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o two_o mean_n of_o salvation_n inseparable_o cleave_v together_o for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n be_v found_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o name_n both_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n &_o indeed_o there_o go_v before_o a_o confession_n lead_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o confession_n &_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v our_o promise_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o same_o church_n teacher_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o eunomius_n baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o believe_v then_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o agree_v with_o reason_n itself_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n retain_v a_o custom_n of_o delay_a infant_n baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o matth._n 19_o v._n 13._o but_o especial_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocasarea_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v concern_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o she_o may_v be_v baptise_a when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o her_o child_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o a_o confession_n for_o however_o the_o interpreter_n draw_v it_o to_o another_o purpose_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o the_o mother_n which_o notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o nor_o use_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a except_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a election_n and_o profession_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamo_n 4._o in_o compen_a can_v do_fw-mi 4._o the_o unborn_a babe_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o light_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o make_v confession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o zonaras_n the_o babe_n will_v then_o need_v baptism_n when_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o baptism_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n do_v therefore_o right_o proceed_v because_o her_o baptism_n concern_v she_o alone_o who_o can_v confess_v what_o she_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n but_o that_o synod_n of_o neocaesarea_n
a_o letter_n from_o the_o eminent_a and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n to_o the_o author_n mounseur_fw-fr i_o receive_v your_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o and_o give_v you_o a_o thousand_o thanks_o for_o this_o share_n you_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o afford_v i_o in_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v entertain_v not_o only_o with_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n but_o also_o with_o much_o joy_n as_o come_v from_o a_o person_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o for_o who_o i_o have_v a_o most_o peculiar_a esteem_n i_o have_v peruse_v your_o commentary_n though_o it_o come_v but_o very_o late_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o as_o in_o all_o your_o other_o work_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o copious_a read_n abundance_n of_o sense_n right_a reason_n and_o just_a and_o exact_a understanding_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o commentary_n will_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o i_o earn_v and_o prove_v very_o useful_a to_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o show_v you_o monsieur_n not_o idle_a and_o that_o you_o manage_v well_o the_o talent_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o public_a will_v be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v and_o which_o i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v it_o such_o like_a present_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v therein_o a_o very_a great_a edification_n and_o with_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o manifest_v it_o to_o you_o by_o effectual_a service_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o will_v preserve_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o friendship_n which_o i_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o much_o to_o my_o advantage_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n pray_v god_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o pour_v upon_o you_o his_o holy_a benediction_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o be_o mounseur_fw-fr paris_n april_n 15._o 1684_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n claude_n these_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi veil_n d.d._n loâ—dâ—â—_n a_o literal_a explanation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o c._n m._n du_n veil_n d.d._n now_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o a_o copy_n careful_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o author_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o learned_a dissertation_n about_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.29_o write_a in_o latin_a by_o the_o famous_a fridericus_n spanhemius_fw-la filius_fw-la john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n theodoret_n on_o ezekiel_n 16._o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n idiom_n else_o we_o can_v attain_v its_o scope_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n cod._n 177._o whatsoever_o it_o consonant_n to_o right_a reason_n &_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o london_n print_v for_o tho._n malthus_n at_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1685._o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n saint_n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o that_o golden_a book_n of_o he_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 16._o conc._n in_o trul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o latin_n if_o you_o except_o only_a hilarius_n who_o cite_v this_o book_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o matthew_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o clear_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o example_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o truth_n of_o history_n attend_v it_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n save_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n that_o intermingle_v these_o two_o courteous_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o most_o excellent_a book_n of_o luke_n which_o plain_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o compose_v whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o what_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o search_v out_o those_o monument_n which_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n &_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o read_v over_o and_o careful_o examine_v many_o and_o several_a writer_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a &_o what_o talon_n of_o prudence_n and_o knowledge_n god_n the_o donor_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o my_o commentary_n as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o former_o publish_v on_o matthew_n mark_n solomon_n song_n ecclesiastes_n &_o the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o best_a acquaint_v with_o but_o i_o always_o diligent_o remark_n what_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a text_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o vindicate_v those_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v with_o some_o pretence_n especial_o papist_n from_o their_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n i_o likewise_o brief_o make_v several_a profitable_a observation_n out_o of_o philology_n history_n geography_n &_o grammar_n where_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reader_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o my_o observation_n that_o be_v skilful_o speak_v ascribe_v that_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o i_o only_o what_o my_o hand_n have_v not_o well_o pen_v and_o what_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o well_o conceive_v moreover_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o place_n as_o in_o such_o case_n may_v easy_o happen_v i_o neither_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o profess_v my_o error_n nor_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v i_o desire_v to_o learn_v what_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o and_o willing_o offer_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o any_o provide_v to_o use_v jeroms_n phrase_n that_o he_o instruct_v and_o do_v not_o detract_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o for_o anidle_v and_o lazy_a person_n to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n candid_a reader_n peruse_v my_o write_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o join_v your_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n with_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n which_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v perform_v i_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o my_o labour_n and_o study_n farewell_o augustine_n in_o his_o 137_o epistle_n otherwise_o three_o to_o volusianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n uncle_n to_o melania_n the_o young_a numb_a 3._o such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o christian_a scripture_n that_o therein_o i_o can_v reap_v new_a advantage_n every_o day_n if_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o over_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o alone_o from_o my_o very_a first_o childhood_n even_o to_o decrepit_a old_a age_n with_o the_o great_a leisure_n earne_a study_n and_o a_o more_o happy_a genius_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o after_o every_o man_n hold_v his_o faith_n there_o without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o proficient_n and_o there_o be_v such_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n couch_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v but_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o most_o age_a the_o most_o acute_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o learning_n as_o the_o same_o scripture_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v than_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n numb_a 18._o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v connect_v how_o accessible_a be_v it_o to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v penetrable_a by_o very_a few_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v that_o be_v manifest_a
it_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o sophistication_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o beyond_o our_o capacity_n by_o loftiness_n of_o style_n so_o as_o a_o dull_a and_o illiterate_a mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o a_o rich_a person_n but_o it_o invite_v all_o by_o its_o low_a style_n who_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o manifest_a truth_n but_o also_o exercise_v with_o hide_a have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o what_o be_v manifest_a as_o in_o what_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a may_v not_o be_v loathe_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o hide_v be_v desire_v be_v desire_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n renew_v be_v renew_v they_o be_v delightful_o receive_v by_o these_o both_o deprave_a mind_n be_v wholesom_o amend_v the_o mean_a be_v nourish_v and_o the_o great_a delight_v he_o only_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o learning_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o soundness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o medicine_n the_o golden_a say_v of_o st._n prosper_n reader_n though_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n thou_o long_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v thou_o fro_o yet_o watch_n and_o still_o pursue_v thy_o good_a intent_n gift_n that_o be_v â—staied_a for_o move_v thy_o mind_n if_o bend_v that_o fruit_n more_o grate_n which_o hope_v draw_v out_o bring_v forth_o thing_n easy_o attain_v be_v nothing_o worth_a even_o hide_a mystery_n solace_v the_o mind_n who_o give_v to_o ask_v will_v further_o give_v to_o find_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n literal_o explain_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o cerinthus_n 36._o har._n 36._o who_o live_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o philastrius_n record_v 29._o easâ—â—_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 29._o as_o also_o by_o tatianus_n and_o severus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n for_o whatever_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o own_o mad_a invention_n that_o they_o present_o condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manichaean_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o book_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v that_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v by_o christ_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n long_o before_o manes_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o see_v this_o book_n 3._o lib._n the_o util_a crâ—â—_n c._n 3._o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v do_v contain_v so_o many_o thing_n like_o those_o which_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o believe_v and_o allow_v its_o authority_n st._n luke_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o the_o same_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o address_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n faulâ—â—_n epist_n ad_fw-la faulâ—â—_n surpass_o well_o therefore_o say_v st._n hierom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o bare_a history_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o grow_a church_n but_o if_o once_o we_o know_v st._n luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o thysick_n of_o a_o languish_v soul_n philostratus_n who_o flourish_v under_o severus_n augustus_n afford_v we_o a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o antiquity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o write_v for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o apollonius_n many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o manifest_o out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a huetius_n apparent_o make_v out_o 4._o demonstrat_n eâ—ing_v prop._n non_fw-la c._n 147._o nâ—m_fw-la 4._o josephus_n by_o birth_n a_o jew_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v haer._n 30._o which_o be_v of_o the_o ebionite_n sanct._n in_o bâ—â—â—othâ—e_n sanct._n three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v find_v at_o scythopolis_n in_o a_o private_a treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o book_n which_o record_v the_o most_o remarkable_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n translate_v likewise_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o same_o language_n this_o golden_a book_n quite_o through_o display_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o to_o himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n it_o open_v and_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o strenuous_o and_o courageous_o a_o few_o obscure_a unarmed_a and_o contemptible_a person_n oppose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o those_o age_n employ_v their_o force_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n indefatigable_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n refuse_v no_o labour_n nor_o danger_n but_o combat_v with_o a_o unshaken_a constancy_n against_o all_o opposition_n till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v victor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n magnificent_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v twenty_o eight_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v four_o the_o first_o of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a testament-church_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o propagate_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o the_o twenty_o relate_v the_o several_a travel_n and_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o very_a last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n with_o what_o perseverance_n st._n paul_n endure_v a_o thousand_o trouble_n hardship_n and_o indignity_n with_o what_o patience_n he_o surmount_v the_o rage_a flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o how_o mild_o and_o with_o what_o a_o equal_a temper_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n make_v this_o introduction_n as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v here_o the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o superlative_a first_o instead_o of_o the_o comparative_a former_a the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o luke_n former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o he_o have_v be_v therein_o follow_v by_o beza_n who_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o invention_n cite_v his_o former_a call_v it_o his_o first_o 19_o c._n 1._o v._n 15._o &_o 30_o c._n 15._o v._n 18._o &_o epist_n 1._o c._n 4._o v._n 19_o you_o shall_v also_o find_v the_o prositive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o the_o comparative_a former_a by_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n discourse_n have_v i_o make_v this_o be_v a_o graecism_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o former_a book_n have_v i_o make_v thus_o in_o lucian_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a history_n be_v the_o first_o book_n and_o galen_n call_v his_o seven_o book_n his_o seven_o discourse_n of_o all_o but_o not_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o a_o person_n may_v discourse_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o considerable_a extent_n
etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n whatever_o thou_o have_v ordain_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o wicked_a say_v junius_n execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o least_o dream_n of_o it_o they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o fault_n for_o god_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o profound_a wisdom_n direct_v their_o fury_n rather_o against_o one_o than_o another_o and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o power_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o defend_v in_o vain_a the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v their_o ambush_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o the_o omnipotent_a will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o say_v st._n austin_n enchirid._n c._n 95._o and_o thy_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n often_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v but_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v for_o as_o austin_n say_v enchirid._n c._n 96._o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o not_o to_o permit_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n shall_v be_v do_v determine_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a prelimited_a to_o be_v do_v for_o say_v simon_n grynaeus_n a_o person_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o prelimit_v or_o to_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v within_o a_o space_n or_o circle_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n may_v be_v apt_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n last_o precede_v who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v real_o gather_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o egregious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n '_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n stephen_n curcellaeus_n the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o disturb_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v and_o execute_v neither_o ought_v that_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n offend_v any_o one_o or_o seem_v unusual_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o example_n rev._n 13.8_o we_o read_v and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n thus_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v see_v also_o a_o hard_a trajection_n luke_n 2.34_o &_o 35._o where_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o these_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n between_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o see_v also_o c._n 4.5_o where_o you_o be_v to_o read_v and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o point_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o excite_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n not_o to_o show_v he_o passant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n last_o where_o you_o find_v any_o parenthesis_n insert_v in_o scripture_n there_o those_o transposition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o seven_o first_o comma_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v which_o thing_n interpreter_n may_v be_v consult_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la under_o the_o word_n trajectio_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o now_o be_v a_o collective_a or_o rational_a conjunction_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o precede_v and_o be_v here_o use_v for_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o gen_n 4.11.21.23_o and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v assuage_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o thy_o servant_n bold_o and_o intrepid_o in_o defiance_n of_o those_o threat_n may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n show_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o inspire_a fortitude_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o greek_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o pray_v that_o be_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v their_o supplication_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o certain_o understand_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 14.13_o jo._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o my_o promise_n and_o merit_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o john_n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o something_o like_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n aen._n 3._o v._n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o find_v in_o virgil._n see_v where_o the_o omen_n come_v by_o heaven_n distil_v into_o your_o breast_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n fill_v scarce_o have_v i_o speak_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o massy_a pile_n seem_v ready_a just_a to_o fall_v the_o temple_n threshold_n sacred_a laurel_n shake_v the_o mountain_n too_o a_o quiver_a ague_n take_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o vigorous_o operate_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n than_o before_o and_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13.12_o matth._n 13.12_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n and_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o 15.2_o john_n 15.2_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o
a_o dragon_n by_o the_o inventor_n of_o fable_n because_o in_o syriack_n pithun_n or_o pethen_n signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o call_v python_n from_o this_o python_n be_v the_o pythian_a play_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o delphs_n pytho_n or_o phython_n and_o apollo_n himself_o call_v python_n macrobius_n say_v 20._o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o the_o greek_n prattle_n that_o this_o name_n python_n be_v give_v to_o the_o god_n for_o kill_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16.16_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n by_o which_o daemon_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o woman-conjurer_n be_v possess_v hence_o the_o very_a conjurer_n themselves_o who_o be_v of_o old_a call_v eurycleae_n be_v now_o call_v pythones_fw-la say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o python_n write_v pithom_n by_o a_o small_a change_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dream_n that_o those_o kind_n of_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o armpit_n see_v pray_v maimonides_n his_o treatise_n concern_v idolatry_n ch_n 6._o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_v perhaps_o to_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n by_o soothsay_v that_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o she_o southsay_v from_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o concern_v hide_a matter_n as_o thing_n steal_v the_o success_n of_o a_o journey_n and_o the_o like_a the_o scholiast_n observe_v upon_o aristophanes_n that_o eurycles_n do_v as_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n foretell_v true_a thing_n to_o the_o athenian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o all_o soothsayer_n be_v call_v ventriloqui_n &_o euryclitae_fw-la from_o eurycles_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o silas_n timothy_n and_o luke_n paul_n companion_n these_o man_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n sometime_o speak_v truth_n but_o not_o for_o a_o good_a end_n when_o a_o evil_a man_n counterfeit_v good_a then_o be_v he_o most_o evil_a which_o show_n unto_o we_o philippian_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o that_o be_v reiterated_a it_o but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v render_v suspect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o often_o repeat_v see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mark_n 1.25_o turn_v to_o the_o damsel_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o wit_n which_o possess_v this_o damsel_n i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v use_v the_o power_n give_v mark_v 16.17_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v over_o you_o i_o command_v you_o present_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woman_n and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n present_o obey_v paul_n command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o possess_v as_o present_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o she_o by_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o christ_n authority_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v above_o chap._n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o possess_a damsel_n or_o also_o her_o master_n child_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v that_o be_v that_o no_o hope_n remain_v the_o damsel_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n that_o they_o can_v get_v any_o more_o riches_n by_o her_o art_n of_o soothsaying_a they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n although_o it_o flatter_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n keeper_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o guilty_a 20_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o seize_v punish_v and_o imprison_v the_o guilty_a the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judge_n precede_v other_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o both_o place_n they_o understand_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o colony_n say_v these_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v their_o own_o private_a loss_n for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v 18.17_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o so_o of_o old_a the_o ungodly_a achab_n slander_v the_o godly_a prophet_n elias_n be_v jew_n who_o name_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o roman_n because_o of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o manner_n 21_o and_o teach_v custom_n the_o roman_n among_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n order_v let_v none_o have_v god_n apart_o neither_o let_v new_a or_o strange_a god_n be_v private_o worship_v unless_o public_o receive_v let_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n be_v observe_v let_v sacred_a private_a thing_n always_o continue_v 4._o liv._o lib._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o aedile_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v lest_o any_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a god_n shall_v be_v worship_v nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o that_o of_o the_o country_n be_v roman_n that_o be_v our_o city_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o though_o innocent_a be_v charge_v with_o forge_a crime_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o she_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n or_o also_o by_o her_o master_n child_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o of_o the_o guard_n as_o above_z v._o 20._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o regard_v their_o cause_n aright_o they_o command_v the_o officer_n both_o to_o tear_v off_o the_o innocent_a man_n clothes_n and_o to_o scourge_v their_o body_n with_o rods._n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mishnah_n in_o the_o treatise_n macoth_fw-mi as_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o livy_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n not_o to_o take_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v but_o to_o tear_v they_o off_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v naked_a to_o receive_v the_o lash_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v beat_v with_o many_o stroke_n the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n add_v further_o their_o command_n to_o the_o jailor_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o close_o lest_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o so_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o far_o the_o jailor_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisoner_n paulus_n juris-consultus_a call_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o prison_n ambrose_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prison_n other_o the_o jailor_n now_o the_o greek_n think_v the_o jailor_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o have_v be_v stephanus_n who_o paul_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o &_o 16.15_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a because_o stephanus_n with_o his_o house_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o but_o achaia_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a region_n from_o macedonia_n where_o the_o jailor_n live_v at_o philippi_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o achaia_n and_o remove_v to_o philippi_n whence_o perhaps_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o achaia_n to_o wit_n to_o corinth_n 24_o who._n to_o wit_n the_o jailor_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n that_o to_o wit_n be_v enclose_v within_o so_o many_o gate_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_o keep_v make_v their_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o guilty_a of_o slaughter_n or_o some_o other_o great_a offence_n the_o particular_a say_v bochart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o general_a by_o which_o figure_n one_o of_o the_o fury_n get_v the_o name_n of_o tisiphone_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punish_v murderer_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o think_v a_o avenger_n of_o murder_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n vengeance_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n the_o goddess_n die_n be_v the_o name_n the_o ancient_n give_v the_o goddess_n justice_n say_v bochart_n hesiod_n in_o his_o husbandry_n v._o 254._o dice_n be_v a_o virgin_n descend_v of_o jupiter_n famous_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o god_n inhabit_v heaven_n and_o whensoever_o any_o revile_v she_o unjust_o she_o forthwith_o tell_v her_o father_n jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n the_o evil_a thought_n of_o such_o men._n orpheus_n v._n 349._o of_o the_o argonautick_n v._o 344._o let_v the_o governess_n die_n with_o the_o avenge_a fury_n be_v witness_n to_o this_o oath_n in_o euripides_n his_o medea_n jason_n curse_v medea_n who_o hand_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n with_o this_o imprecation_n v._o 1389._o but_o may_v erinnys_n the_o avenger_n of_o slay_a child_n and_o die_n of_o slaughter_n destroy_v thou_o aristotle_n or_o whoever_o pass_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o great_a god_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o die_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o orpheus_n his_o hymn_n on_o hour_n dice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o themis_n and_o jupiter_n the_o king_n we_o be_v present_v with_o a_o curious_a and_o exact_a picture_n of_o she_o by_o chrysippus_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 4._o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n which_o betoken_v her_o be_v undefiled_a and_o unexorable_a by_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v no_o specious_a oration_n or_o prayer_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o she_o be_v deserve_o paint_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o frown_a countenance_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a yield_a hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o just_a since_o such_o a_o aspect_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o just_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o unjust_a plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o late_a divine_a vengeance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o suffer_v not_o condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o misdoing_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o die_n after_o death_n to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o in_o aratus_n phoenomena_fw-la she_o be_v say_v in_o the_o golden_a age_n to_o have_v live_v familiar_o with_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o silver_n age_n though_o more_o seldom_o but_o in_o the_o brazen_a age_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o work_a ox_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o to_o heaven_n first_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o labour_a ox_n then_o die_n hate_v the_o vain_a race_n of_o man_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n nazianzen_n allude_v hereunto_o in_o his_o three_o metree_n virginity_n leave_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o christ_n as_o die_n do_v of_o old_a after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o plow_a ox._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o greek_a goddess_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n the_o most_o of_o who_o be_v phenician_n forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o roman_n invasion_n of_o malta_n the_o government_n of_o the_o island_n do_v change_v by_o course_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o phoenicians_n that_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o competent_a witness_n the_o worship_n therefore_o of_o this_o goddess_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o greek_n they_o attribute_v to_o she_o that_o paul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n he_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o sea_n sell_v into_o another_o danger_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a their_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o allowable_a as_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o transgressor_n to_o go_v unpunished_a plato_n speak_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o injustice_n be_v attend_v with_o punishment_n and_o horace_n in_o the_o second_o song_n of_o his_o three_o book_n the_o wicked_a man_n that_o walk_v with_o braz'n_v face_n be_v seldom_o leave_v by_o vengeance_n halt_v pace_n further_o that_o viper_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v record_v eccles_n 39_o v._n 35_o &_o 38._o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o scorpion_n with_o viper_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o dispatch_v the_o wicked_a the_o egyptian_n be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o asp_n name_v thermuthis_n aelian_a lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o they_o say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o good_a while_o as_o she_o kill_v the_o wicked_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v aelian_a the_o justice_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v high_o honour_v this_o asp_n that_o be_v the_o goddess_n dice_n that_o punish_v a_o great_a many_o by_o this_o instrument_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o barbarian_n judgement_n of_o paul_n not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o judge_v amiss_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o to_o a_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o some_o be_v name_v die_n by_o other_o themis_n by_o other_o some_o astrea_n or_o erigone_n as_o also_o nemesis_n or_o adrastia_n second_o because_o by_o this_o course_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v always_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n while_o as_o they_o be_v very_o often_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a where_o god_n make_v up_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o their_o weight_n three_o because_o they_o think_v none_o fall_v into_o any_o heavy_a calamity_n but_o he_o be_v proportionable_o guilty_a not_o know_v or_o consider_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o job_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a sin_n jo._n 9_o v._n 3._o wherefore_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o man_n virtue_n or_o wickedness_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v unrevealed_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o men._n four_o they_o also_o sin_v in_o their_o rash_a judgement_n of_o paul_n without_o expect_v the_o event_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v he_o utter_o undo_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o death_n in_o the_o event_n whence_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preterite_n tense_n justice_n or_o dice_n have_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v as_o by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n ps_n 41.8_o a_o evil_a disease_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o nevertheless_o david_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n beyond_o their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n even_o so_o it_o befall_v paul_n at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o viper_n bite_v which_o the_o barbarian_n see_v hang_v on_o his_o hand_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o live_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la see_v what_o we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v a_o certain_a man_n suffer_v shipwreck_n get_v safe_a to_o land_n in_o libya_n where_o sleep_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n of_o who_o statilius_n flaccus_n have_v a_o very_a eloquent_a poem_n antolog_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n from_o rage_a sea_n one_o shipwrack_v seapt_v to_o land_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o libyan_a sand_n close_o by_o the_o shore_n dead_a sleep_n do_v he_o '_o overtake_v naked_a and_o weary_v after_o his_o dire_a wrack_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o deadly_a snake_n why_o do_v he_o vain_o with_o the_o wave_n contend_v on_o land_n he_o meet_v with_o his_o deserve_a end_n a_o accident_n very_o like_o this_o happen_v to_o paul_n for_o a_o viper_n assail_v he_o when_o he_o scarce_o have_v escape_v from_o shipwreck_n into_o malta_n a_o island_n near_o libya_n but_o with_o a_o very_a different_a event_n for_o this_o encounter_n be_v no_o way_n fatal_a to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o viper_n as_o immediate_o follow_v 5._o and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n
syracusan_n but_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o account_n he_o call_v so_o admirable_a a_o man_n contemptuous_o vile_a little_a man._n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o city_n consult_v cluverius_n l._n 1._o sicil._n ant._n c._n 12._o and_o goltzius_n on_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o to_o wit_n at_o syracuse_n 13._o thence_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v tarry_v three_o day_n at_o syracuse_n we_o part_v thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n a_o city_n of_o greek_n build_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chalcidia_n as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 6._o hence_o solinus_n c._n 8._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o rhegium_n be_v build_v by_o the_o chalcidian_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v call_v reggio_n by_o the_o italian_n it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o brutii_n now_o of_o calabria_n the_o far_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n it_o be_v situate_a on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sicilian_a strait_n over_o against_o sicily_n it_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o bishop_n seat_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o alexandrinus_n and_o michael_n antonius_n bandrand_n of_o paris_n on_o his_o geographical_a lexicon_n author_n be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o etymology_n of_o its_o name_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o large_a city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v royal_a but_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v break_v because_o that_o before_o that_o i_o may_v use_v virgil_n word_n aen._n 3._o that_o land_n and_o sicily_n divide_v be_v land_n that_o conjoin_v be_v a_o huge_a flood_n do_v with_o violence_n divide_v part_v sicilia_n from_o hesperia_n be_v side_n city_n and_o field_n retire_v with_o swell_a wave_n a_o narrow_a sea_n their_o margin_n interlave_n strabo_n in_o the_o forecited_a six_o book_n and_o eustathius_n on_o dionysius_n perieget_v v._o 345._o be_v my_o author_n for_o both_o the_o origination_n strabo_n in_o the_o same_o book_n report_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o dionysius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o repair_v by_o his_o son_n and_o call_v phoebia_n and_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n out_o of_o his_o own_o navy_n when_o it_o be_v but_o thin_o people_v it_o be_v call_v rhegium_n julium_n by_o ptolemy_n l._n 3.1_o either_o for_o that_o julius_n caesar_n send_v a_o colony_n thither_o or_o because_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o augustus_n by_o scribonia_n be_v banish_v into_o rhegium_n for_o her_o lewdness_n die_v there_o as_o tacitus_n testify_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o annal_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o city_n let_v he_o consult_v leander_n albertus_n his_o description_n of_o italy_n dedicate_v to_o henry_n 2._o king_n of_o france_n cluverius_n and_o other_o and_o after_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n pass_v at_o rhegium_n the_o south_n wind_n blow_v the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o rhegium_n we_o come_v to_o puteoli_n in_o the_o gr._n the_o latin_a name_n be_v a_o little_a corrupt_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varro_z book_n 4._o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n from_o the_o word_n putei_fw-la wells_n the_o city_n puteoli_n have_v its_o name_n because_o about_o that_o place_n be_v many_o cold_a and_o hot_a water_n except_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v so_o from_o putor_n stench_n because_o it_o have_v often_o a_o noisome_a smell_n of_o brimstone_n or_o alum_n this_o city_n of_o tuscany_n that_o be_v hetruria_n be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n by_o stephen_n byzantius_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o by_o he_o it_o be_v call_v dicaea_n dicaearchia_n and_o potioli_n in_o potioli_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o samian_o and_o in_o dicaea_n that_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o jonians_n s._n jerome_n in_o euseb_n chron._n lib._n 2._o olymp._n 64._o a._n 4._o the_o samian_o build_v dicaearchia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v puteoli_n strabo_n say_v of_o this_o city_n after_o his_o description_n of_o the_o lake_n lucrinus_n and_o avernus_n next_o be_v the_o shore_n or_o the_o coast_n about_o dicaearchia_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o it_o be_v once_o a_o dock_n of_o the_o cuman_o build_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o shore_n but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o annibal_n the_o roman_n send_v a_o colony_n thither_o and_o change_v its_o former_a name_n dicaearchia_n they_o call_v it_o potioli_n from_o putei_fw-la wells_n other_o from_o putor_n stench_n because_o of_o the_o stench_n of_o its_o water_n the_o same_o strabo_n a_o little_a after_o but_o the_o city_n be_v make_v a_o great_a mart_n town_n have_v artificial_a harbour_n for_o ship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a convenience_n of_o the_o sand._n dicaearchia_n as_o for_o most_o part_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v by_o pliny_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o call_v the_o colony_n dicaearchia_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o thirty_o four_o book_n of_o livy_n that_o puteoli_n vulturnus_n and_o liternus_fw-la be_v make_v colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n when_o publius_n cornelio_n scipio_n africanus_n be_v consul_n for_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o titus_n sempronius_n longus_n and_o that_o 300_o man_n be_v send_v into_o each_o of_o they_o if_o puteoli_n do_v not_o afterward_o lose_v its_o right_n of_o colony_n cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v book_n 14_o of_o his_o annal_n puteoli_n a_o ancient_a city_n in_o italy_n obtain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o colony_n and_o surname_n from_o nero._n benjamin_n tudelensis_n say_v in_o his_o itinerary_n but_o without_o any_o author_n for_o it_o that_o this_o city_n be_v ancient_o call_v surento_n and_o that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o hadarezer_n who_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 2_o sam._n 8.3_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o david_n as_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o which_o fable_n the_o counterfeit_a joseph_n ben._n gorion_n also_o relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o ptolemy_n with_o who_o chap._n 1._o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n puteoli_n and_o surentum_n be_v distinct_a city_n puteoli_n be_v now_o by_o the_o italian_n call_v pozzuolo_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n a_o little_a corrupt_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n join_v baiae_n to_o its_o bulwark_n by_o a_o bridge_n which_o be_v most_o four_o mile_n distant_a either_o in_o emulation_n of_o xerxes_n who_o bridge_v over_o the_o hellespont_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o terrify_v germany_n and_o britain_n who_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o war_n with_o the_o report_n of_o this_o huge_a work_n or_o rather_o because_o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n have_v foretell_v that_o caius_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o more_o be_v emperor_n than_o he_o can_v ride_v upon_o horse_n over_o the_o bay_n of_o baia_n as_o suetonius_n relate_v in_o his_o caeligula_n marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n call_v his_o village_n puteolanum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v near_o puteoli_n where_o aelius_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v inter_v in_o which_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o successor_n make_v he_o a_o temple_n instead_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o a_o game_n every_o five_o year_n like_v to_o the_o olympian_a and_o priest_n and_o college_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o same_o spartianus_n declare_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a temple_n to_o be_v see_v somewhat_o deface_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o earthquake_n of_o old_a consecrate_a to_o augustus_n but_o now_o to_o saint_n proculus_n where_o man_n bone_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n as_o leander_n albertus_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v in_o his_o campania_n for_o he_o place_v this_o city_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n 14._o where_o we_o find_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o possible_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o dicaearchiu_n that_o be_v puteoli_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 4._o and_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o same_o brethren_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v seldom_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o use_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o door_n at_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o use_n almost_o with_o all_o wrier_n and_o in_o thucidydes_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v situate_a by_o the_o river_n seven_o day_n to_o wit_n as_o many_o as_o julius_n the_o centurion_n have_v appoint_v to_o stay_v
yet_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n be_v a_o undertake_n of_o that_o prodigious_a labour_n that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 25._o cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n o_o theophilus_n this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n also_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n in_o high_a dignity_n 1.3_o luke_n 1.3_o for_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o he_o of_o most_o excellent_a not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o prince_n and_o person_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v as_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v end_n l_o 10_o near_o the_o end_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n luc._n argum._n in_o luc._n set_v apart_o his_o house_n for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n theophylactus_n call_v this_o theophilus_n a_o consular_a person_n and_o perhaps_o a_o prince_n 21._o in_o prolog_n in_o matt._n q._n 21._o a_o certain_a author_n cite_v by_o abulensis_n conjecture_n this_o theophilus_n prince_n of_o antiochia_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o persuasion_n and_o encouragement_n both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n grotius_n believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o some_o city_n in_o achaia_n and_o baptize_v by_o luke_n but_o though_o the_o additional_a most_o excellent_a which_o by_o several_a writer_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o person_n in_o high_a authority_n as_o for_o example_n suâ—e_v c._n 23._o v._n 26._o etc._n etc._n 26._o v._n 25_o in_o fin_n vit_fw-mi suâ—e_v by_o paul_n to_o both_o the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governour_n of_o judaea_n felix_n and_o festus_n and_o by_o josephus_n to_o epaphroditus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o justin_n martyr_n to_o diognetus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n in_o theophilus_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v likely_a that_o st._n luke_n will_v have_v omit_v to_o have_v give_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o theophilus_n while_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o dignity_n 51._o hoâ—_n 1._o in_o luc._n ja_n luc._n 1._o haer._n 51._o origen_n therefore_o st._n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n believe_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o appellative_a make_v use_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n 1._o in_o luc._n 1._o as_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o say_v camero_n to_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o practice_n see_v that_o athanasius_n use_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o compellation_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o happy_a and_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o both_o together_o without_o distinction_n to_o every_o pious_a and_o true_a christian_a which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v which_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n learned_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n observe_v that_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o jesus_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v notice_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n write_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n 3._o v._o 3._o luke_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o be_v what_o christ_n powerful_a both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n both_o teach_v and_o act_v most_o remarkable_a while_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n other_o will_v have_v these_o word_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v most_o excellent_o therefore_o calvin_n now_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o embassy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o man_n but_o effectual_o discharge_v whatever_o can_v be_v require_v from_o the_o messiah_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v himself_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o true_a liberty_n and_o acquire_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v may_v be_v ratify_v among_o mankind_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miracle_n 2._o until_o the_o day_n that_o be_v until_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o our_o may_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n in_o which_o time_n give_v commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o which_o day_n after_o he_o have_v dictate_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o elect_v lest_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_o divine_a through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o their_o master_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o let_v loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o when_o he_o arise_v and_o have_v breathe_v upon_o their_o face_n say_v 20.22_o john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o now_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v speak_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v who_o he_o create_v his_o messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o year_n before_o he_o suffer_v over_o all_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 6.13_o luke_n 6.13_o these_o messenger_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n or_o envoy_n thus_o former_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o pope_n call_v their_o legate_n envoy_n as_o be_v frequent_o apparent_a from_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecarian_a and_o other_o he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o be_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v below_o v._o 9_o 3._o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v most_o credible_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v found_v all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o most_o solid_a and_o uncontrovertible_a argument_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_a to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a that_o be_v ocular_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v after_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n
ancient_a idol_n together_o with_o their_o new_a calf_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17.25_o 33_o &_o 41._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o a_o small_a difference_n between_o adore_v many_o god_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v they_o at_o length_n by_o saballnat_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n 11.29_o deut._n 11.29_o where_o the_o bleâ—ssigs_n be_v pronounce_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o temple_n hircan_a the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n afterward_o destroy_v 200_o year_n after_o it_o have_v be_v build_v 17._o antiq._n l._n 13._o c._n 17._o as_o josephus_n report_v however_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o samaritan_n continue_v their_o divine_a worship_n upon_o the_o same_o mountain_n still_o 4.20_o john_n 4.20_o have_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n rule_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o worship_v upon_o mount_n zion_n 20._o gen._n 12.6_o 7._o gen._n 33.18_o 20._o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n design_v that_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n near_o to_o sichem_n threescore_o furlong_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n 8._o judge_n 9.7_o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o but_o see_v that_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n overlook_v sichem_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n make_v choice_n of_o mountain_n for_o the_o build_n of_o altar_n 1.3_o gen._n 22.2_o 2_o sam._n 24.18_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n do_v rear_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n now_o say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n the_o portuguez_n the_o samaritan_n only_o believe_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o the_o omniscient_a moses_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o hatred_n between_o they_o and_o the_o hebrew_n for_o as_o sin_v enter_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n so_o hatred_n invade_v particular_a society_n through_o diversity_n of_o religion_n with_o which_o distemper_n man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n and_o illiterate_a labour_n the_o noble_a and_o learned_a hate_n the_o vice_n not_o the_o man_n because_o they_o follow_v this_o or_o that_o religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n traduce_v the_o high_a priest_n eli_n as_o a_o magician_n for_o that_o he_o translate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a boldness_n to_o shilo_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o also_o condemn_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o magician_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n 41._o c._n 41._o the_o epitome_n of_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o hottinger_n in_o his_o antimorinian_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n nor_o be_v the_o jew_n behind_o hand_n with_o the_o samaritan_n for_o aben_n ezra_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o cuthaean_o say_v he_o instead_o of_o those_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v have_v put_v in_o the_o beginning_n asima_n create_v which_o asima_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o goat_n benjamin_n tudelensis_n in_o his_o itinerary_a report_n that_o the_o samaritan_n want_v the_o three_o hebrew_n guttural_a letter_n he_o ch_v and_o ain_z both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o neither_o be_v those_o guttural_a letter_n want_v in_o any_o of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n neither_o be_v asima_n 17.30_o 2_o king_n 17.30_o but_o nergal_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o cuthaean_o of_o who_o consist_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o samaritan_n many_o other_o such_o story_n the_o jew_n invent_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o how_o they_o worship_v a_o dove_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o veneration_n of_o that_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o jacob_n out_o of_o assyria_n and_o lay_v bury_v behind_o shechem_n under_o a_o turpentine_n tree_n to_o this_o the_o learned_a pinedo_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n always_o bare_a in_o their_o ensign_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o semiramis_n to_o which_o jeremy_n allude_v where_o 38._o c._n 25._o v._n 38._o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o dove_n be_v no_o more_o than_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n in_o regard_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o their_o standard_n as_o now_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o emperor_n bear_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o eagle_n but_o the_o samarite_n abolish_v all_o worship_n of_o idol_n from_o the_o time_n that_o sanballat_n build_v they_o a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n after_o leave_v obtain_v from_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o make_v manasseh_n his_o son-in-law_n and_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n the_o first_o highpriest_n to_o officiate_v therein_o and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o the_o samarite_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o paschal_n feast_n in_o autumn_n so_o scaliger_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o prosperity_n the_o samaritan_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n descend_v from_o the_o grandchild_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o adversity_n than_o they_o will_v neither_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n nor_o to_o be_v ally_v to_o they_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o blood_n or_o relation_n whatsoever_o and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 6._o c._n 49._o v._n 6._o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n supply_v out_o of_o l._n 24.50_o &_o 51._o he_o lead_v out_o his_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n a_o village_n belong_v to_o mary_n and_o martha_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n 11.18_o john_n 11.18_o about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o supplicate_a hand_n he_o bless_v they_o 24.50_o upon_o luke_n 24.50_o the_o ceremony_n of_o benediction_n say_v grotius_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n gen._n 27.4_o 7_o 12_o 19_o 21_o 22._o gen._n 48_o 9_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o story_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n but_o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o then_o for_o the_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n only_o the_o stretch_n forth_o or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v use_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v thus_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o the_o people_n 9.22_o levit._fw-la 9.22_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o disappear_v nor_o become_v invisible_a private_o or_o remote_a from_o company_n as_o luke_n 24.31_o but_o by_o degree_n while_o the_o disciple_n behold_v the_o action_n he_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v or_o draw_v up_o to_o a_o cloud_n which_o soon_o receive_v he_o and_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v not_o be_v promiscuous_o see_v by_o all_o so_o do_v he_o not_o admit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o design_v that_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v rather_o know_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o ocular_a testimony_n this_o show_v the_o vigour_n of_o great_a mind_n say_v leo_n this_o the_o true_a light_n of_o faithful_a soul_n asceâ—s_n serm._n 2._o the_o asceâ—s_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o behold_v with_o the_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o there_o to_o six_o their_o desire_n where_o they_o can_v reach_v with_o their_o most_o pierce_a sight_n which_o piety_n how_o shall_v it_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n shall_v our_o salvation_n consist_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n johan_n tract_n 68_o in_o johan_n thus_o st._n austin_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o will_v see_v god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o clean_v their_o heart_n believe_v what_o it_o see_v not_o the_o merit_n accrue_v by_o believe_v the_o reward_n be_v see_v afterward_o let_v the_o lord_n
that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v there_o continual_o which_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v remain_v together_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n you_o shall_v never_o reconcile_v the_o two_o place_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n obstruct_v say_v the_o famous_a lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v into_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o according_a to_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n into_o a_o dine_a room_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v several_a upper_a room_n build_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o of_o chron._n the_o 28.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.9_o as_o also_o chamber_n and_o apartment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n where_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baruch_n read_v in_o the_o book_n 36.10_o jer._n 36.10_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o gemarias_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o house_n but_o also_o that_o the_o chamber_n be_v also_o translate_v a_o house_n both_o there_o and_o v._o 12._o 20_o &_o 21._o as_o likewise_o c._n 35._o v._n 4._o just_a as_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v 1.13_o be_v call_v a_o house_n act_v 2.2_o for_o those_o chamber_n and_o dine_a room_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keeper_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o devout_a people_n to_o attend_v to_o religious_a exercise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devout_a woman_n meet_v and_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 2.22_o 1_o sam._n 2.22_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o lodging_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n some_o such_o place_n have_v anna_n the_o prophetess_n to_o stay_v in_o 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o place_n 24.53_o luke_n 24.53_o while_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o st._n luke_n describe_v the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o remain_v together_o and_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o lustre_n of_o that_o illustrious_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n if_o we_o agree_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o the_o majestical_a shadow_n of_o god_n inhabit_v but_o be_v withdraw_v ever_o since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lay_v aside_o that_o allegorical_a type_n of_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o god_n be_v short_o to_o impart_v to_o they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v only_o figurative_o represent_v before_o and_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fill_v the_o house_n 2._o 1_o king_n 8.10_o act_n 2._o v._o 2._o by_o solomon_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a so_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o same_o house_n not_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o shall_v remain_v fix_v to_o that_o house_n but_o that_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o same_o wind_n they_o may_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o gale_n of_o evangelick_n grace_n 2._o paraph._n ad_fw-la act._n 2._o and_o thus_o the_o law_n go_v true_o out_o of_o zion_n wherefore_o erasmus_n place_v this_o upper_a room_n in_o mount_n zion_n for_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o old_a in_o both_o say_v he_o there_o be_v height_n of_o place_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mountain_n which_o the_o people_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v that_o be_v the_o dull_a and_o earthly_a not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o there_o be_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o mountain_n itself_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mountain_n sina_n proper_a for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o precept_n curb_v a_o rebellious_a people_n for_o it_o be_v call_v sina_n from_o precept_n here_o be_v mount_n zion_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v a_o watch-tower_n from_o whence_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v look_v on_o with_o disdain_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v against_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wind_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o zerobabel_n the_o second_o house_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o note_a place_n 9_o hag._n 2.7_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v adorn_v but_o of_o which_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o the_o typical_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n fill_v that_o temple_n with_o the_o sacred_a blast_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o strike_v all_o nation_n into_o admiration_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o convert_v type_n into_o verity_n grant_v to_o we_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o his_o church_n abide_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v remain_v or_o do_v remain_v together_o peter_n etc._n etc._n see_v our_o explication_n upon_o mat._n 10.2_o 3._o james_n supply_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n this_o alpheus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v cleophas_n or_o cleopas_n 24.18_o luke_n 24.18_o for_o that_o she_o who_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a 19.25_o mark_v 15.40_o jo._n 19.25_o and_o jose_n be_v call_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n or_o cleophas_n and_o judas_n supply_v per._n james_n as_o he_o this_o per._n the_o brother_n of_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n general_n son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o true_o distinguish_v from_o judas_n iscariot_n 10.3_o john_n 12.4_o matt._n 10.3_o the_o son_n of_o simon_n be_v by_o st._n matthew_n surname_v thaddaeus_n and_o from_o lebba_n 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o a_o sea_n town_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o pliny_n make_v mention_v call_v also_o lebbeus_n as_o lightfoot_a conjecture_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o mat._n 10.3_o although_o in_o the_o hackian_n edition_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o lightfoot_n the_o town_n be_v not_o call_v lebba_n but_o jebba_n 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n this_o st._n luke_n express_v by_o other_o word_n in_o his_o gospel_n 24.53_o c._n 24.53_o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n the_o word_n with_o one_o accord_n denote_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n among_o themselves_o and_o cohabit_v together_o without_o strife_n or_o contention_n but_o also_o act_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n chief_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n c._n 24._o v._n 53._o 1_o cor._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n thus_o st._n paul_n make_v prayer_n blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o be_v all_o one_o 1.4_o philip._n 1.4_o thus_o supplication_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v take_v for_o give_v thanks_o nevertheless_o sometime_o supplication_n be_v distinguish_v from_o prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o deprecation_n or_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o repel_v some_o evil_n hence_o junius_n upon_o
prophet_n and_o invest_v with_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n commit_v by_o we_o when_o we_o demand_v this_o jesus_n constitute_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 38._o repent_v the_o greek_a be_v wise_a again_o or_o return_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o do_v you_o repent_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o change_v your_o thought_n but_o also_o your_o life_n for_o the_o better_a and_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o divine_a precept_n nothing_o make_v true_a repentance_n say_v st._n austin_n temp._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr temp._n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v my_o annot._n upon_o mat._n 3.2_o 8._o in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a hen._n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o most_o liberal_a and_o munificent_a charity_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n no_o oblivion_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o strike_v with_o a_o real_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n because_o that_o sacred_a immersion_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n like_o a_o certain_a signet_n diploma_n or_o patent_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o remission_n and_o utter_v deface_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o he_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n as_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v remember_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n only_o or_o pour_v on_o of_o a_o little_a water_n but_o by_o the_o plunge_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o first_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la declare_v 3.6_o upon_o mat._n 3.6_o this_o say_v causaubon_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v that_o person_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n which_o the_o very_a word_n baptizo_fw-la sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o swim_v upon_o the_o superficies_n therefore_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n what_o some_o have_v dispute_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n for_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n baptise_v see_v our_o annot._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o and_o our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 3.6_o &_o mark_v 1.5_o second_o 1.9_o mat._n 3.16_o &_o mark_v 1.9_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o synod_n of_o celichyth_n an._n d._n 816._o where_o wolfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v 11._o can._n 11._o let_v say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n beware_v that_o when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o let_v they_o be_v always_o plunge_v in_o the_o font_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v thrice_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n thus_o must_v this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o order_n see_v our_o lit._n expl._n mat._n 3.15_o three_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o clem._n 5._o who_o be_v crown_v pope_n anno._n 1305._o under_o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v the_o abuse_n introduce_v into_o some_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o baptism_n without_o any_o necessity_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o aspersion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o intend_v mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n all_o the_o west_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o use_n of_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o baptism_n as_o zepper_n speak_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n who_o to_o this_o day_n plunge_v into_o the_o water_n those_o they_o baptise_v and_o deny_v any_o one_o to_o be_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n 9_o council_n florent_fw-la sect._n 9_o c._n 9_o &_o lib._n of_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 693._o ductor_n dubit_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o reg._n 15._o numb_a 9_o as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o sylvester_n sguropulus_fw-la and_o cassander_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o immersion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n baptise_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n the_o greek_a word_n baptein_n say_v salmasius_n in_o the_o note_n of_o divers_a upon_o sulpitius_n severus_n 16._o st._n martin_n be_v life_n n._n 16._o from_o which_o the_o word_n baptizein_o derive_v signify_v immersion_n not_o sprinkle_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_n otherwise_o baptize_v than_o by_o single_a or_o treble_a immersion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v peter_n avitabolis_fw-la testify_v of_o the_o asian_a christian_n inhabit_v iberia_n and_o colchi_n only_o they_o who_o be_v bedrid_a say_v salmasius_n because_o they_o lie_v down_o be_v baptize_v as_o convenience_n will_v permit_v not_o as_o they_o who_o plunge_v their_o head_n under_o water_n but_o by_o pour_v the_o water_n upon_o their_o whole_a body_n thus_o novatus_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o sickness_n by_o effusion_n all_o over_o not_o by_o immersion_n 40._o euseb_n 6._o hist_o c._n 43._o orat._n 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v many_o and_o various_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n among_o which_o be_v these_o two_o baptism_n and_o wash_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o these_o appellation_n it_o be_v call_v say_v he_o wash_v because_o thereby_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o sin_n be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o say_v st._n ambrose_n initiandis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la water_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v to_o wash_v all_o sin_n away_o there_o all_o vice_n be_v bury_v which_o in_o the_o book_n inscribe_v reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o open_o testify_v that_o sin_n lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o we_o for_o as_o say_v st._n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o to_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o immersion_n either_o sprinkle_n or_o any_o any_o other_o way_n of_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n or_o of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o as_o tho._n aquinas_n excellent_o well_o observe_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o signifier_n to_o determine_v what_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n but_o god_n it_o be_v who_o by_o thing_n sensible_a signify_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o all_o nation_n the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o but_o never_o be_v there_o any_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o change_v the_o least_o tittle_n in_o any_o of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o of_o add_v any_o new_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o plunge_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 20_o 21._o for_o that_o st._n peter_n assert_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o from_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o exterior_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o express_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o our_o
that_o gamaliel_n have_v this_o speech_n a_o little_a after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o before_o stephen_n martyrdom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n he_o can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v speak_v then_o of_o that_o commotion_n which_o theudas_n make_v while_o claudius_n reign_v we_o can_v meet_v this_o objection_n any_o other_o way_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o josephus_n be_v mistake_v for_o make_v theudas_n his_o sedition_n late_a than_o he_o ought_v for_o that_o there_o be_v two_o theudase_n who_o feign_v themselves_o prophet_n one_o after_o another_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o hope_n for_o new_a thing_n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v let_v luke_n and_o josephus_n be_v compare_v where_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o theudas_n and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n certain_o all_o circumstance_n agree_v so_o exact_o in_o both_o narrative_n that_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v comment_v upon_o luke_n one_o difference_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v invent_v two_o theudase_n for_o if_o as_o often_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o narratives_n of_o ancient_a writer_n we_o will_v distinguish_v person_n and_o thing_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o unadvised_o we_o make_v two_o man_n of_o one_o how_o much_o more_o safe_a be_v it_o when_o we_o find_v two_o writer_n differ_v among_o themselves_o to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n which_o since_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a blame_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o josephus_n lightfoot_n say_v admit_v only_o that_o josephus_n err_v in_o compute_v the_o time_n heb._n in_o horis_fw-la heb._n and_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n be_v remove_v and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o upon_o what_o account_n we_o owe_v that_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n to_o josephus_n as_o to_o wrestle_v so_o much_o for_o his_o reputation_n another_o theudas_n must_v be_v find_v out_o or_o the_o point_n of_o comma_n alter_v or_o some_o other_o i_o know_v not_o what_o absurd_a plaster_n must_v be_v apply_v rather_o than_o josephus_n must_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o mistake_n who_o yet_o be_v find_v often_o to_o trip_v and_o reel_v both_o in_o history_n and_o chronology_n i_o will_v therefore_o think_v josephus_n his_o theudas_n to_o be_v gamaliel_n but_o that_o josephus_n mistake_v the_o time_n stain_v a_o true_a history_n with_o false_a chronology_n say_v he_o be_v some_o body_n that_o be_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a and_o eminent_a deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o servitude_n with_o which_o the_o roman_n oppress_v they_o 11._o 20_o antiq._n 2._o 2_o hist_o 11._o this_o history_n josephus_n relate_v thus_o and_o after_o he_o eusebius_n while_o cuspius_n fadus_n govern_v judea_n a_o certain_a juggler_n name_v theudas_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n persuade_v they_o to_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v a_o prophet_n make_v they_o believe_v by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o water_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v easy_a passage_n by_o such_o speech_n he_o deceive_v many_o but_o short_o after_o fadus_n suppress_v their_o madness_n have_v send_v some_o troop_n of_o horse_n against_o they_o who_o have_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o kill_v some_o and_o take_v other_o prisoner_n theudas_n himself_o be_v also_o take_v by_o they_o who_o head_n they_o cut_v off_o and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v to_o nought_o that_o be_v all_z their_o endeavour_n vanish_v 37._o after_o this_o man_n these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o before_o this_o man_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v out_o of_o valesius_fw-la his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n 1.5_o ant._n 18.1_o hist_o 1.5_o of_o he_o josephus_n say_v thus_o and_o out_o of_o he_o eusebius_n judas_n the_o gaulanite_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o gamala_n have_v join_v one_o saddock_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o his_o society_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revolt_v both_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o tax_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mark_n of_o manifest_a bondage_n and_o encourage_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n the_o same_o in_o the_o 2_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n 7._o at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a galilean_a name_v judas_n stir_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o revolt_v open_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o endure_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o own_o beside_o god_n some_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o the_o same_o josephus_n call_v this_o judas_n the_o gaulanite_n judas_n the_o galilean_a 18.2_o antiq._n 18.2_o perhaps_o he_o be_v common_o believe_v thus_o because_o that_o in_o galilee_n he_o chief_o stir_v up_o his_o tumult_n though_o gaulan_n and_o gamala_n belong_v not_o to_o galilee_n but_o to_o perea_n or_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_v that_o be_v while_o publius_n sulpitius_n quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n tax_v judea_n scaliger_n say_v valesius_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 6._o the_o ementemp_n &_o in_o anim_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o luke_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o tax_v under_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v make_v after_o archelaus_n his_o banishment_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v eusebius_n for_o confound_v these_o two_o taxing_n among_o themselves_o but_o scaliger_n himself_o be_v very_o great_o mistake_v who_o be_v second_v by_o no_o author_n will_v obtrude_v two_o taxing_n upon_o we_o while_o both_o josephus_n and_o luke_n himself_o avouch_v there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o luke_n say_v not_o of_o the_o second_o tax_v but_o only_o of_o the_o tax_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o tax_v origen_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n agree_v with_o eusebius_n in_o these_o word_n after_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_v at_o which_o time_n jesus_n be_v bear_v judas_n a_o certain_a galilean_a make_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o revolt_v to_o he_o therefore_o scaliger_n censure_n must_v attaint_v origen_n for_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o eusebius_n do_v for_o origen_n distinguish_v not_o two_o taxing_n of_o judea_n moreover_o eusebius_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o himself_o for_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o evangelic_n authority_n he_o make_v that_o tax_v of_o quirinius_n to_o fall_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v apply_v the_o insurrection_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a to_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o indeed_o he_o differ_v from_o josephus_n but_o agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o luke_n and_o with_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o will_v choose_v to_o embrace_v our_o opinion_n there_o shall_v no_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o luke_n and_o josephus_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o tax_v at_o the_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v begin_v when_o herod_n reign_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v end_v by_o quirinius_n when_o archelaus_n herod_n son_n be_v banish_v in_o which_o very_a time_n we_o say_v that_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n fall_v out_o in_o judea_n to_o wit_n after_o archelaus_n his_o banishment_n sure_o before_o archelaus_n his_o be_v depose_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n why_o judas_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revolt_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n will_v not_o tax_n there_o where_o the_o king_n be_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o ally_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o any_o hazard_n of_o be_v slave_n to_o foreigner_n while_o they_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o religion_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o tax_v and_o insurrection_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a can_v not_o fall_v out_o till_o after_o archelaus_n his_o banishment_n thus_o far_a valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o euscbius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 1_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o valesius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o josephus_n say_v he_o do_v indeed_o mention_v the_o tax_v make_v by_o quirinius_n in_o syriae_n and_o judea_n as_o soon_o as_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o tax_v which_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v 2._o ch_n 2.1_o 2._o be_v make_v when_o herod_n be_v yet_o reign_v but_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o luke_n text_n in_o quirinius_n his_o name_n and_o that_o for_o quirinius_n the_o name_n of_o sentius_n saturninus_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v for_o this_o man_n as_o josephus_n testify_v be_v governor_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o herod_n reign_n
that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o christ_n cause_n the_o hebrew_n do_v so_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text._n chap._n viii_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n forthwith_o he_o mention_v saul_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o persecution_n therewithal_o declare_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n viz._n because_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_v together_o that_o be_v as_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi together_o with_o the_o stoner_n of_o stephen_n he_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o death_n of_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n so_o that_o true_o after_o he_o once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o thirst_v more_o unsatiable_o after_o the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n all._n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o consist_v of_o some_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o samaria_n strict_o so_o call_v some_o of_o these_o believer_n so_o scatter_v abroad_o not_o long_o after_o go_v unto_o damascus_n below_o chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o &_o 25._o among_o who_o be_v ananias_n a_o religious_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o below_o chap._n 22._o v._n 12._o some_o unto_o rome_n itself_o peradventure_o and_o among_o these_o andronicus_n and_o junius_n kinsman_n of_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o before_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 16.7_o some_o final_o go_v even_o unto_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o jew_n only_o below_o chap._n 11.19_o to_o those_o viz._n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o those_o place_n among_o the_o nation_n jam._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1_o pet_n 1._o v._o 1._o except_o the_o apostle_n who_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o with_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o may_v there_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o preacher_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v assure_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o they_o take_v care_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o devout_a man_n take_v care_n of_o stephen_n burial_n together_o and_o do_v witnesss_n both_o by_o word_n and_o great_a store_n of_o tear_n how_o grievous_o and_o bitter_o they_o take_v his_o death_n who_o do_v in_o no_o way_n deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v it_o moderate_o enough_o see_v they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o do_v forbid_v immoderate_a grief_n see_v 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 3._o saul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o so_o great_a outragiousness_n of_o the_o bloody_a jew_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n saul_n do_v more_o waste_n it_o then_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o only_a when_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o do_v he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o they_o but_o also_o he_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_v thence_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v bind_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v they_o often_o through_o all_o synagogue_n and_o so_o for_o fear_v he_o force_v some_o to_o blaspheme_v by_o deny_v christ_n he_o persecute_v other_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o death_n so_o cruel_a and_o furious_a be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n see_v below_o ch_n 9.13_o &_o 21._o ch_z 22.4_o 5_o &_o 19_o ch_z 26.9_o 10_o &_o 11._o gal._n 1.13_o &_o 23._o ihil_fw-la 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o the_o persecution_n raise_v at_o jerusalem_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v travel_v over_o divers_a place_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v &_o declare_v wherever_o they_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o &_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o manner_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v well_o catechize_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n yea_o rather_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o estrange_v from_o it_o and_o the_o love_n of_o spread_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v the_o self_n same_o from_o every_o christian_a 5._o philip._n he_o who_o above_o chap._n 6.5_o be_v reckon_v the_o second_o in_o the_o register_n of_o deacon_n and_o below_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v down_o into_o sebaste_n which_o common_o be_v call_v samaria_n or_o if_o we_o credit_v famous_a lightfoot_n conjecture_n into_o sichem_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o samaria_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o samaria_n above_o chap._n 1.6_o do_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v do_v bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o have_v see_v those_o which_o he_o do_v work_v while_o they_o do_v see_v he_o 7._o many_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o many_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n be_v release_v from_o their_o tyranny_n the_o devil_n themselves_o show_v that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v against_o their_o will_n and_o very_o many_o other_o that_o have_v palsy_n or_o lame_a hand_n or_o foot_n be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n by_o surname_n githeus_n from_o gitta_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o before_o time_n that_o be_v before_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v mention_v a_o sorcerer_n that_o be_v work_v such_o effect_n by_o diabolical_a art_n which_o he_o can_v not_o work_v neither_o by_o a_o divine_a nor_o natural_a power_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one._n that_o be_v lofty_o boast_v the_o scholiast_n of_o horace_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n like_o a_o conjurer_n let_v he_o promise_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n believe_v his_o enchantment_n not_o only_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o base_a and_o poor_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o high_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n here_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o least_o and_o great_a to_o age_n but_o unto_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n as_o deut._n 1._o v._o 17._o psa_fw-la 115._o v._n 13._o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o simon_n himself_o be_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o every_o nation_n do_v worship_n as_o the_o high_a simon_n do_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n ch_n 20._o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v father_n above_o all_o thing_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v simon_n have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o samaritan_n by_o his_o sorcery_n that_o be_v
do_v repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o grievous_a adversary_n to_o peter_n afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dispute_v with_o he_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o write_a disputation_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o which_o contain_v such_o unpleasant_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n christian_n ear_n can_v bear_v it_o afterward_o augustin_n show_v unto_o januarius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o fabulous_a report_n spread_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a than_o have_v renounce_v uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v read_v write_v concern_v simon_n may_v deserve_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n that_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n when_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o other_o father_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o do_v suffer_v a_o imaginary_a death_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v come_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o jew_n again_o other_o do_v write_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o descend_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v descend_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antoninum_fw-la apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n that_o the_o same_o simon_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o statue_n and_o altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n photius_n say_v that_o simon_n do_v carry_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o epist_n 38._o epiphanius_n haer._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n chap._n 28._o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o shave_v be_v invent_v by_o he_o 39_o haer._n 39_o from_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v come_v the_o angelick_n so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n religious_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n col._n 2.18_o the_o which_o heresy_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n and_o that_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o asia_n do_v build_v oratory_n to_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n from_o he_o do_v also_o proceed_v the_o collyridians_n who_o do_v worship_n christ_n mother_n with_o divine_a honour_n witness_n epiphanius_n simon_n do_v say_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n but_o act_n whatsoever_o they_o act_n as_o freeman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n theodoretus_n declare_v that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n that_o the_o simon_n his_o disciple_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v shun_v martyrdom_n and_o without_o difference_n worship_n idol_n the_o same_o simon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o crime_n one_o selene_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v she_o helen_n a_o harlot_n of_o tyre_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v she_o to_o all_o as_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o egeria_n he_o do_v call_v her_o goddess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o of_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o trojan_a war_n in_o time_n past_o be_v undertake_v for_o she_o who_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n who_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o seek_v have_v disguise_v his_o form_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o know_v he_o let_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n lie_v upon_o the_o author_n credit_n 25._o and_o they_o indeed_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v late_o send_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o they_o have_v faithful_o utter_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n may_v continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o well_o witness_v and_o authentical_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o now_o receive_v by_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philip._n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n through_o which_o they_o go_v 26._o and_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n use_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o now_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o â—et_a 3._o v._n 22._o to_o communicate_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n speak_v unto_o philip._n viz._n the_o deacon_n and_o now_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o samaria_n first_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n crafty_o express_v unto_o philip_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n show_v he_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o profit_n and_o unto_o what_o end_n he_o hide_v and_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v wherever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o shall_v happy_o prosper_v whatever_o thing_n he_o undertake_v at_o his_o command_n unto_o gaza_n gaza_n be_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n signify_v fortify_v strong_a the_o lxx_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ain_z by_o g_o and_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o whence_o this_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v call_v aza_n or_o gaza_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o juda_n take_v it_o judges_z 12.18_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v vanquish_v it_o in_o besiege_v of_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o arrianus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v alexander_n expedition_n who_o situation_n he_o do_v thus_o describe_v gaza_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o sea_n about_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sandy_a and_o deep_a ascent_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n be_v slimy_a the_o city_n itself_o be_v great_a and_o situate_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a inhabit_v to_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o phoenicia_n unto_o egypt_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o length_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v janneus_n 21._o 3_o antiq._n 21._o aristobolus_n brother_n do_v demolish_v it_o witness_n josephus_n samson_n
or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à _fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n
into_o they_o that_o each_o hogshead_n may_v be_v enclose_v all_o about_o with_o a_o veil_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o a_o linen_n cloth_n do_v hang_v upon_o a_o cord_n put_v through_o it_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o modest_a on_o every_o side_n there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n censure_v as_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o person_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o shame_n sake_n the_o author_n proceed_v &_o declare_v the_o thing_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o therefore_o all_o do_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o common_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o such_o &_o set_v one_o sex_n over_o against_o another_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a anoint_v the_o catechize_v with_o oil_n afterward_o bid_v they_o go_v from_o the_o font._n therefore_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o curtain_n they_o one_o by_o one_o only_o do_v enter_v in_o with_o their_o godfather_n and_o present_o the_o godfather_n do_v receive_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a was_z clothe_v and_o the_o taper_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o before_o their_o face_n until_o they_o do_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v stand_v at_o the_o hogshead_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o hear_v then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o water_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n a_o little_a with_o thrice_o dip_v of_o his_o head_n do_v perfect_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o liquor_n of_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o the_o veil_n he_o command_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o godfather_n cover_v &_o put_v on_o he_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v the_o diligence_n of_o otho_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n neglect_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o warm_a bath_n and_o in_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o same_o neatness_n and_o observation_n of_o modesty_n with_o the_o hogshead_n set_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o curtain_n apply_v frankincense_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a species_n sprinkle_v all_o thing_n this_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n of_o saint_n otho_n prove_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a order_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v change_v baptism_n that_o be_v dip_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v bring_v into_o its_o place_n with_o great_a boldness_n lest_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o cold_a country_n and_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v according_a unto_o christ_n commandment_n may_v fall_v into_o disease_n or_o be_v chilly_a with_o cold_a for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a or_o danger_n as_o the_o above_o quote_v excellent_a divine_a and_o reformer_n john_n bugenhagius_n in_o his_o aforementioned_a german_a book_n do_v urge_v more_o at_o large_a '_o ancient_o when_o rhantism_n be_v not_o yet_o substitute_v to_o baptism_n say_v the_o english_a chrysostom_n of_o this_o age_n those_o who_o be_v baptise_a put_v off_o their_o garment_n which_o signify_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v immerse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v their_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o these_o custom_n the_o apostle_n allude_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o very_a reverend_a john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o i_o myself_o profess_v with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o commend_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o famous_a sermon_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o christian_n say_v another_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o excel_v in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n &_o zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v their_o undertake_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o death_n and_o burial_n consist_v in_o a_o utter_a renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o answerable_o to_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o reverend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n edward_n foul_a canon_n of_o gloucester_n in_o his_o admirable_a book_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v interpret_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o deserve_o therefore_o that_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la protestant_n of_o france_n who_o answer_v to_o that_o tractate_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n of_o my_o lord_n james_n benign_a bossuet_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v administer_v hitherto_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n but_o true_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n this_o custom_n which_o without_o a_o accurate_a examination_n they_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v their_o baptism_n very_o defective_a it_o corrupt_v its_o institution_n and_o ancient_n use_v and_o that_o nearness_n of_o similitude_n which_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n this_o reflection_n of_o m._n bossuet_n deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o use_v of_o plunge_v have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v examine_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o custom_n establish_v by_o most_o grave_a argument_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v first_o abolish_v by_o she_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v very_o unjust_o do_v by_o she_o and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o seek_v again_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o person_n there_o a_o little_a afterward_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o m._n bossuet_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o dip_v what_o may_v he_o hope_v for_o from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o by_o no_o small_a favour_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n when_o we_o great_o err_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v this_o error_n so_o we_o desire_v earnest_o with_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o mend_v that_o error_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laic_n come_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v mounseur_fw-fr bossuet_n think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v find_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o by_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n than_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o let_v rome_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o bold_o and_o free_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pernicious_a imitation_n of_o our_o example_n far_o be_v that_o wicked_a frame_n of_o mind_n from_o they_o they_o be_v strait_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o holy_a master_n then_o to_o despise_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o sound_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n my_o sheep_n follow_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o i_o do_v know_v my_o sheep_n
elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o say_v grotius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v jer._n 23._o v._n 11._o and_o lamen_n 2._o v._n 9_o mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n that_o be_v she_o appear_v great_a with_o child_n at_o azotus_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accusative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ablative_a as_o above_o v._o 23._o azotus_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o subdue_v by_o joshua_n josh_n 11._o &_o 15._o afterward_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o five_o province_n of_o the_o philistine_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1_o sam._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o it_o witness_n josephus_n 12_o antiq._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v false_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v from_o 1_o mac._n 9.15_o afterward_o jonathan_n the_o brother_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la take_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 1_o mac._n 10._o v._n 84._o josephus_n 13_o antiq._n 8._o thartan_a general_n to_o sargon_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n take_v it_o of_o old_a who_o the_o hebrew_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v sennacherib_n isa_n 20._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fortify_v city_n for_o it_o sustain_v the_o siege_n of_o psammetichus_n king_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o nine_o year_n by_o who_o at_o length_n it_o be_v take_v as_o herodotus_n write_v book_n 2._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a city_n of_o syria_n because_o under_o syria_n be_v comprehend_v palestina_n judaea_n phoenicia_n and_o idumaea_n it_o be_v famous_a also_o by_o the_o arabian_a merchandise_n who_o market_n town_n it_o be_v 10._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o mela_n do_v report_n also_o ptolemy_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o geography_n chap._n 16._o pliny_n 5._o hist_o nat._n chap._n 14._o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o city_n be_v call_v nehe._n 13._o v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azotide_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 24._o azotus_n be_v report_v to_o be_v distant_a from_o gaza_n concern_v which_o above_o ver_fw-la 26._o forty_o mile_n and_o pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v go_v from_o azotus_n to_o caesarea_n of_o palestina_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o town_n through_o which_o he_o go_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_a journey_n this_o caesarea_n be_v at_o first_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n it_o be_v magnificent_o repair_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a adorn_v with_o porch_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o herod_n caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n as_o josephus_n witness_n 15_o antiq._n 13._o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o ten_o year_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v as_o the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 16_o antiq._n 9_o eusebius_n pamphilius_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n and_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n acacius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sophister_n libanius_n who_o life_n we_o have_v in_o eunapius_n sardinius_n and_o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o historian_n secretary_n of_o belisarius_n captain_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o fellow_n companion_n of_o all_o his_o war_n of_o which_o he_o write_v the_o history_n there_o be_v also_o another_o caesarea_n different_a from_o this_o towards_o paneas_n which_o mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o and_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 8._o be_v call_v caesarea_n philippi_n it_o be_v call_v by_o ptolemeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 15._o caesarea_n panias_n which_o king_n agrippa_n the_o young_a when_o he_o do_v enlarge_v its_o territory_n he_o change_v its_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o nero_n call_v it_o neronias_n as_o josephus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o chap._n ix_o 1._o but_o saul_n like_o a_o bloody_a wolf_n see_v what_o be_v speak_v above_o chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n a_o greek_a phrase_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o cicero_n say_v catiline_n rage_v with_o boldness_n breathe_v out_o wickedness_n wicked_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n who_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o annas_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 4.6_o 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o also_o of_o other_o senator_n of_o that_o great_a sanhedrin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 14._o &_o ch_n 22.5_o &_o 26.12_o letter_n that_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v 1_o chron._n 18.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascus_n or_o darmascus_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o old_a the_o head_n and_o royal_a seat_n of_o syria_n surname_v damascena_fw-la as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o v._o 8._o witness_v it_o be_v situate_v below_o mount_n hermon_n from_o whence_o flow_v two_o river_n amana_n or_o abana_n and_o parpar_n or_o parphar_n which_o stephanus_n byzantius_n call_v bardinis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o chrysorrhoas_n amana_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n but_o parpar_n do_v glide_v without_o the_o city_n as_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n witness_v in_o his_o itinerary_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o these_o two_o river_n 2_o kin._n 5.12_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o amos_n 1.5_o the_o builder_n of_o damascus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o antiquity_n end_n ant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o towards_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o josephus_n say_v that_o we_o the_o son_n of_o aram_n and_o grandson_n of_o shem_n build_v it_o jerom_n also_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n abraham_n servant_n he_o say_v there_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o man_n damascus_n be_v both_o build_v and_o name_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n upon_o isa_n we_o read_v first_o the_o name_n of_o damascus_n in_o genesis_n who_o before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n and_o be_v esteem_v his_o heir_n if_o sarah_n have_v not_o have_v a_o son_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v expound_v either_o a_o kiss_n of_o blood_n or_o a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o hair_n cloth_n but_o if_o say_v the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezek._n 27._o damascus_n be_v interpret_v a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v true_a that_o the_o field_n in_o which_o the_o parricide_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n be_v in_o damascus_n whence_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v with_o this_o name_n then_o paul_n with_o just_a cause_n go_v to_o damascus_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v imitate_v the_o deed_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n follower_n damascus_n breed_v a_o good_a many_o famous_a man_n among_o which_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n a_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v write_v a_o universal_a history_n of_o eighty_o book_n according_a to_o suidas_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o according_a to_o josephus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o according_a to_o athenaeus_n of_o which_o a_o few_o fragment_n be_v remain_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o herod_n the_o great_a also_o very_o much_o belove_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o that_o after_o he_o he_o call_v either_o date_n nicolai_n 5._o lib._n 14._o lib._n 8._o q._n 4._o lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o lib._n the_o virgin_n &_o coel_n rhodigin_n lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aheneus_fw-la plutarch_n symposiacâ—n_n plinius_n isiodore_n in_o his_o gloss_n adhelmus_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n according_a to_o serenus_n sammonicus_n hesychius_n milesius_n photius_n and_o suidas_n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o
sheep_n hog_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o therefore_o be_v add_v and_o wild_a beast_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v four_o way_n first_o for_o any_o brute_n creature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v only_o oppose_v to_o man_n as_o psal_n 36._o v._n 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v also_o reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3._o v._n 14._o second_o for_o any_o fourfooted_a beast_n somewhat_o big_a which_o bring_v forth_o young_a one_o alive_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o bird_n reptile_n and_o whatsoever_o live_v under_o the_o water_n but_o wheresoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v as_o gen._n 1._o v._n 25._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beast_n of_o burden_n flock_n or_o any_o domestic_a cattle_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wild_a cattle_n who_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 50._o v._n 11._o &_o 80._o v._o 14._o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o motion_n because_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o arabic_a hazaza_n signify_v to_o move_v or_o move_v one_o self_n for_o the_o tame_a and_o gentle_a animal_n have_v their_o pasture_n ascertain_v by_o their_o owner_n and_o be_v feed_v at_o home_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wild_a cattle_n wander_v about_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o food_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v like_o shepherd_n be_v force_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o their_o food_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n 17._o v._n 44._o isa_n 18._o v._n 6._o jer._n 27._o v._n 33._o that_o wild_a beast_n be_v also_o often_o comprehend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o deut._n 14._o v._o 4_o &_o 5._o stag_n roe_n buffle_n etc._n etc._n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o species_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o be_v eat_v last_o in_o job_n 40._o v._o 10._o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sea-horse_n be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n but_o singular_a sense_n creep_v thing_n a_o creep_a creature_n or_o reptile_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o tread_v the_o ground_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o flowness_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o noun_n reptiles_n gen._n 9_o v._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v often_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o tread_v sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o bird_n and_o so_o it_o include_v fish_n as_o here_o and_o leu._n 11._o v._n 46._o rom._n 1._o v._n 23._o for_o a_o water_n animal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n creep_v in_o the_o water_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o swim_v be_v proper_a to_o water-creature_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swimmer_n wisd_v 19_o v._n 18._o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n but_o never_o say_v they_o swim_v every_o thing_n that_o swim_v 1._o hexaem_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o say_v ambrose_n have_v the_o figure_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o creep_v thing_n for_o although_o when_o they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottom_n they_o seem_v to_o cleave_v the_o water_n yet_o when_o they_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n their_o whole_a body_n creep_v and_o be_v draw_v over_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o water_n also_o amphibious_a creature_n which_o have_v foot_n and_o the_o use_n of_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v but_o swim_v neither_o use_v they_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n for_o tread_v but_o as_o a_o oar_n for_o creep_v last_o in_o scripture_n every_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reptile_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o fourfooted_a creature_n somewhat_o big_a nor_o a_o bird_n nor_o a_o fish_n so_o moses_n place_n among_o reptile_n the_o small_a fourfooted_a creature_n as_o mouse_n and_o mole_n leu._n 11._o v._n 29._o or_o all_o that_o be_v without_o blood_n or_o creep_v upon_o their_o belly_n as_o worm_n whether_o they_o fly_v as_o beside_o some_o locust_n fly_n butterfly_n etc._n etc._n whether_o fourfooted_a as_o locust_n or_o have_v many_o foot_n as_o the_o worm_n scolopendra_n leu._n 11._o v._n 42._o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v bird_n a_o bird_n say_v bochartus_fw-la be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n wing_a and_o feather_a it_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o fourfooted_a creature_n have_v neither_o hair_n lip_n tooth_n horn_n nor_o fore-feet_n but_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feather_n for_o hair_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beak_n for_o lip_n and_o tooth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wing_n for_o the_o fore-feet_n and_o for_o horn_n some_o of_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o comb._n also_o bird_n want_v brow_n eyebrow_n nostril_n and_o ear_n the_o owl_n and_o bustard_n have_v feather_n for_o ear_n the_o rest_n have_v hole_n inward_o they_o have_v neither_o reins_o nor_o bladder_n and_o therefore_o their_o urine_n and_o dung_n be_v excern_v at_o one_o passage_n what_o in_o cattle_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maw_n deut._n 18._o v._o 3._o that_o in_o bird_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crop_n leu._n 1._o v._n 16._o there_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o belly_n of_o a_o bird_n which_o the_o hebrew_n in_o other_o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jer._n 51._o v._n 34._o 13._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o voice_n god_n purify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o unclean_a and_o abrogate_a the_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o choice_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v withal_o inform_v he_o that_o no_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n kill_v and_o eat_v that_o be_v kill_v all_o these_o and_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n eat_v of_o they_o all_o as_o god_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v that_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n so_o it_o also_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o stranger_n after_o that_o through_o god_n assistance_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o have_v whole_o devote_v themselves_o to_o piety_n for_o the_o pale_a or_o the_o common_a wall_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o forbid_v a_o close_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o soul_n join_v by_o holiness_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o 14._o not_o so_o etc._n etc._n ezekiel_n be_v command_v to_o taste_v a_o unclean_a thing_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o give_v a_o like_a answer_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n dan._n 1._o v._n 8_o &_o 12._o choose_v rather_o to_o feed_v on_o pulse_n alone_o than_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o king_n meat_n eleazar_n 2_o mac._n 6._o v._n 18._o though_o they_o will_v have_v constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n by_o force_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o great_a extremity_n then_o in_o this_o respect_n obey_v the_o king_n do_v not_o say_v he_o in_o josephus_n esteem_v this_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o eat_v defile_v meat_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o thou_o transgress_v in_o great_a or_o small_a matter_n for_o by_o both_o the_o law_n be_v alike_o despise_v seven_o brother_n with_o their_o mother_n imitate_v eleazar_n constancy_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n suffer_v very_o much_o end_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v 2_o mac._n 7._o and_o in_o josephus_n his_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n common_a and_o unclean_a that_o be_v profane_a or_o impure_a for_o when_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o own_o people_n he_o prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o live_v which_o shall_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o nothing_o be_v think_v sanctify_v or_o pure_a but_o what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o people_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v now_o when_o god_n have_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a his_o law_n concern_v unclean_a meat_n do_v not_o thou_o out_o
the_o prophet_n after_o the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o who_o do_v administer_v and_o oversee_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n grotius_n upon_o matth._n 9.18_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o man_n of_o know_a goodness_n be_v set_v over_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pastor_n which_o word_n be_v also_o frequent_o read_v in_o benjamins_n itinerary_n or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n as_o the_o syrian_a put_v it_o in_o mark_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v gatherer_n or_o arbitrator_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o syrian_a in_o the_o acts._n the_o hellenist_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o act_n 13.15_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n but_o there_o be_v one_o eminent_a among_o they_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o learning_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n as_o justin_n against_o trypho_n teach_v we_o he_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o excellency_n archisynagogus_fw-la luke_n 13.14_o philo_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praeses_fw-la sometime_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a to_o who_o he_o attribute_n the_o office_n of_o explain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o their_o book_n and_o of_o debate_v the_o matter_n and_o of_o recite_v before_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n they_o be_v to_o sing_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o seem_v able_a to_o preach_v be_v extraordinary_o invite_v to_o it_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a rabbin_n be_v plain_a by_o christ_n example_n luke_n 4.15_o &_o 17._o 16._o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 12.17_o man_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v you_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o israel_n who_o by_o your_o birth_n be_v reckon_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o you_o who_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_v ear_n devout_o and_o religious_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o people_n descend_v of_o jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n whence_o also_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v israel_n choose_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n peculiar_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o bless_v the_o people_n which_o come_v of_o they_o with_o great_a increase_n exod._n 1.7_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o building_n which_o be_v finish_v to_o the_o top_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o egyptian_n in_o who_o land_n they_o dwell_v and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n that_o be_v with_o his_o great_a power_n signal_o exert_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o force_n especial_o to_o smite_v one_o they_o use_v to_o lift_v their_o arm_n high_a bring_v he_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o bitter_a slavery_n out_o of_o it_o to_o wit_n egypt_n when_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v long_o their_o most_o heavy_a bondage_n in_o it_o 18._o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v about_o because_o there_o seem_v one_o year_n to_o be_v want_v of_o the_o complete_a forty_o year_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o destroy_v not_o that_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n 19_o and._n when_o they_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n gen._n 15.19_o 20_o 21._o promise_v unto_o abraham_n ten_o nation_n the_o kenites_n the_o kenizites_n the_o cadmonites_n the_o hittite_n the_o peresites_n and_o the_o rephaim_v the_o amorites_n the_o canaanite_n the_o girgasite_n and_o the_o jebusite_n but_o paul_n number_n seven_o nation_n only_o here_o which_o the_o israelite_n by_o divine_a assistance_n overthrow_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o kinites_n or_o the_o kenites_n nor_o of_o the_o kinizites_n or_o kenezites_n nor_o of_o the_o cedmonites_n or_o cadmonites_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o precede_a war._n see_v deut._n 7.1_o josh_n 3.10_o &_o 24.11_o sometime_o six_o only_a be_v mention_v as_o exod._n 3.8_o &_o 17._o judg._n 3.5_o neh._n 9.8_o where_o beside_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenezites_n and_o the_o cadmonites_n in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n the_o girgasite_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n rephaim_n or_o the_o hivites_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o the_o forecited_n place_n in_o genesis_n say_v there_o be_v ten_o nation_n mention_v here_o but_o he_o give_v they_o but_o seven_o and_o the_o other_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o edomite_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n who_o be_v the_o kenites_n kenizites_n and_o the_o cadmonites_n shall_v at_o last_o fall_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 11.14_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v obey_v they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o arabian_n salmaeans_n nuthaeans_n other_o damascus_n asia_n and_o spain_n some_o also_o asia_n turkey_n and_o carthage_n but_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v that_o these_o three_o peoples_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v subjugate_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o also_o argue_v that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o already_o overcome_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o pass_v by_o jewish_a fable_n who_o love_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v fancy_n dream_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o kenites_n and_o kenizites_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o moses_n be_v either_o quite_o extinguish_v or_o lose_v their_o name_n or_o be_v little_a famous_a and_o so_o count_v among_o other_o nation_n for_o joshua_n mention_n they_o not_o where_o either_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o overcome_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o hexaemero_n write_v indeed_o that_o the_o kenites_n do_v inhabit_v the_o mount_v libanon_n and_o amanus_n but_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o be_v uncertain_a after_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o kenites_n 1_o sam._n 27.10_o &_o 30.29_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n gen._n 15._o mention_n be_v not_o certain_a as_o to_o the_o cadmonites_n they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hivites_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d east_n countryman_n because_o they_o dwell_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n verge_v towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o seem_v after_o abraham_n time_n to_o have_v be_v reckon_v with_o they_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n himself_o call_v rephaim_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o josh_n 12.4_o &_o 5._o it_o be_v credible_a say_v masius_n upon_o josh_n 3.10_o that_o in_o a_o most_o populous_a country_n many_o different_a kindred_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v not_o always_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v certain_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v call_v rephaim_v seem_v now_o by_o joshua_n to_o be_v call_v hivites_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o most_o famous_a country_n in_o asia_n the_o great_a be_v inhabit_v by_o chanaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n and_o divide_v among_o his_o eleven_o son_n and_o their_o posterity_n most_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o name_n in_o moses_n time_n it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o christian_n the_o holy_a land_n namely_o because_o they_o reverence_n with_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o ground_n whereon_o of_o old_a the_o footstep_n
his_o son_n and_o call_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o god_n until_o that_o very_a day_n as_o he_o see_v become_v his_o own_o wisdom_n delay_v to_o make_v this_o mystery_n know_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n at_o last_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o justin_n in_o his_o colloquy_n with_o trypho_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v from_o thence_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o this_o place_n of_o justin_n and_o from_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n as_o upon_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 34._o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o they_o which_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n raise_v do_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v eternal_a partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o he_o say_v in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o lxx_o render_v in_o isaiah_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n but_o 2_o chr._n 6.42_o they_o render_v it_o mercy_n therefore_o holies_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o be_v understand_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o david_n for_o which_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o hellenist_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holies_n who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bountiful_a they_o call_v he_o holy_a psalm_n 17.28_o and_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v by_o mercy_n they_o frequent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o denote_v righteousness_n by_o mercy_n and_o alm_n as_o justice_n be_v also_o frequent_o put_v by_o the_o arabian_n for_o bounty_n therefore_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hellenist_n the_o holies_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o by_o david_n in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v here_o by_o paul_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o rabbin_n kimchi_n and_o abenesra_n therefore_o say_v famous_a lightfoot_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n also_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v promise_v a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o promise_v and_o foretell_v his_o death_n chapter_n 53._o but_o what_o inercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o dead_a his_o benefit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a if_o death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o promise_v benefit_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o shall_v never_o end_v which_o shall_v flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n sure_a the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n interpretation_n firm_a and_o stable_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hellenist_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o 1_o king_n 11.38_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v 1_o chron._n 17.14_o 35._o wherefore_o also_o in_o another_o psalm_n to_o wit_n psal_n 16.10_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n david_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 2_o chron._n 6.42_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 7._o rel._n christ_n institut_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o n._n 7._o ch_n 2.27_o although_o say_v curcellaeus_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n fulfil_v in_o david_n as_o in_o the_o type_n when_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—race_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n leave_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n nor_o do_v he_o afterward_o return_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o when_o david_n who_o though_o he_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o death_n yet_o afterward_o he_o as_o all_o other_o man_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o govern_v his_o people_n and_z advancing_z religion_n in_o some_o measure_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o be_v died_z and_o be_v bury_v even_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v and_o his_o corpse_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a who_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o his_o body_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v no_o way_n vitiate_v with_o rottenness_n 38._o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o by_o i_o and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n except_o of_o sin_n commit_v through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n but_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n without_o mercy_n upon_o great_a crime_n numb_a 15.22_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o but_o if_o any_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o former_a life_n will_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v christ_n he_o shall_v through_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v as_o daniel_n 8.14_o or_o free_v as_o rom._n 6.7_o 40._o beware_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o you_o embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o you_o which_o of_o old_a happen_v to_o your_o father_n foretell_v by_o habakkuk_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n to_o have_v your_o city_n and_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o yourselves_o carry_v away_o for_o your_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a admonition_n 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habbak_v 1.5_o most_o interpreter_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o double_a diction_n compound_v of_o a_o preposition_n and_o a_o noun_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v here_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n take_v it_o for_o one_o single_a diction_n render_v it_o despiser_n 3._o not._n misc_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la cap._n 3._o arrogant_a or_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v incomparable_a pocockius_fw-la for_o a_o plural_a take_v from_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bago_n termine_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kano_n a_o zealot_n namely_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o arabic_a language_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o interpreter_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o it_o will_v trouble_v no_o man_n more_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o latent_fw-la and_o idle_a in_o the_o pronounce_v then_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o other_o read_v write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v often_o be_v take_v away_o in_o other_o word_n where_o it_o be_v radical_a the_o masora_n note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thirteen_o time_n want_v in_o the_o derivative_n from_o that_o one_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v the_o hebrew_n have_v habakkuk_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n tanchum_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o pocockius_fw-la the_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o different_a conjugation_n say_v he_o be_v for_o confirmation_n sake_n and_o perhaps_o by_o one_o of_o the_o conjugation_n he_o mean_v admiration_n by_o the_o other_o astonishment_n confusion_n such_o as_o admiration_n at_o some_o strange_a thing_n use_v to_o beget_v therefore_o add_v pocockius_fw-la the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o syrian_n neither_o be_v it_o seldom_o i_o think_v that_o among_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o arabian_n increase_v conjugation_n signify_v somewhat_o less_o though_o different_a than_o the_o simple_a theme_n do_v the_o greek_a have_v and_o wonder_v and_o disfigure_v supply_n as_o grotius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v your_o face_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o mat._n 6.16_o wax_v very_o pale_a to_o wit_n out_o of_o fear_n for_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o work_n which_o i_o be_o to_o work_v in_o your_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n foretell_v it_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n mean_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o chaldean_n a_o fierce_a nation_n to_o lay_v judaea_n waste_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o apostle_n turn_v and_o accommodate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o reject_v jesus_n the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o a_o powerful_a foreign_a nation_n 42._o the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o be_v such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v judaize_v and_o do_v therefore_o frequent_a the_o jewish_a assembly_n although_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a such_o be_v cornelius_n and_o at_o that_o time_n not_o a_o few_o they_o i_o say_v beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o explain_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o he_o 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o that_o be_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v every_o one_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n religious_a proselyte_n that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o other_o nation_n have_v come_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n who._n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o a_o metony_a my_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o man_n mere_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v hebrew_n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o 44._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v the_o attain_n eternal_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 45._o the_o jew_n who_o be_v obstinate_o incredulous_a the_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v to_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n that_o be_v they_o burst_v with_o envy_n that_o foreigner_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o wit_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v there_o be_v say_v ludoâ—icus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_o very_a emphatical_a hebraism_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ase_n such_o as_o you_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o which_o the_o â—â—x_n render_v they_o go_v go_v and_o low_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d go_v with_o a_o constant_a low_v so_o they_o speak_v against_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v with_o a_o constant_a blaspheme_a attend_n their_o contradict_v 46._o wax_v bold_a that_o be_v fearless_a no_o wise_a discourage_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n and_o example_n matthew_n 10.6.15.24_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o above_o ch_z 1.8_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_a elegance_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v you_o contemn_v and_o despise_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o ministry_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o you_o who_o be_v unthankful_a to_o foreign_a and_o uncircumcised_a nation_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a growth_n and_o fruit_n there_o 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o above_o ch_n 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o to_o this_o saul_n or_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o christ_n concern_v his_o embassage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v for_o christ_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o preach_v they_o the_o gospel_n appear_v below_o ch_n 22.21.26.17_o &_o 18._o gal._n 1.16.2.8_o i_o have_v set_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n as_o christ_n type_n in_o some_o measure_n isa_n 44_o 6._o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o he_o do_v shadow_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n in_o isaiah_n his_o light_n will_v send_v forth_o its_o beam_n to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o who_o of_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o pisidian_n by_o birth_n alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o many_o age_n before_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v glad_a that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v candidate_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o mede_n excellent_o expound_v it_o serm._n 3._o in_o act._n 17.4_o or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sincere_o and_o honest_o dispose_v to_o perform_v whatever_o god_n require_v of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o a_o army_n and_o place_v of_o soldier_n of_o the_o register_n they_o in_o order_n or_o rank_n hence_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o order_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o army_n be_v call_v tactic_n and_o so_o may_v luke_n word_n be_v render_v here_o as_o mede_n excellent_o note_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n as_o many_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v or_o by_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o a_o participle_n who_o be_v of_o the_o band_n and_o company_n of_o such_o as_o hope_v and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o readiness_n for_o
the_o idol_n for_o it_o may_v by_o some_o travel_v that_o way_n and_o turn_n in_o there_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o be_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o voluntary_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o set_v there_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o brief_o answer_v either_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meat_n be_v idolothyte_a or_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o the_o same_o be_v unknown_a if_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v with_o christian_a courage_n refuse_v it_o even_o with_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o question_n suppose_v but_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o then_o let_v he_o take_v it_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o necessity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a esteem_n the_o eat_n of_o idolothytes_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v avoid_v though_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o for_o he_o suppose_v no_o other_o man_n to_o be_v present_a who_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n to_o offend_v by_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n prefer_v rather_o out_o of_o christian_a virtue_n to_o abstain_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o call_v though_o for_o save_v of_o his_o life_n the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o live_v among_o the_o pagan_n always_o judge_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o any_o such_o food_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o fourscore_o martyr_n in_o campania_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n sacrifice_v nor_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o since_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o decree_n place_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n with_o the_o avoid_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o converse_v among_o idolater_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a likewise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o only_o a_o temporary_a law_n and_o give_v to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o its_o violation_n can_v be_v offend_v fornication_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o the_o carnal_a commixture_n of_o a_o single_a man_n with_o a_o single_a woman_n which_o common_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o some_o of_o they_o who_o but_o late_o be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a profession_n shall_v yet_o take_v undue_a liberty_n therein_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v express_o forbid_v for_o how_o light_a the_o gentile_n make_v of_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o terence_n it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a business_n believe_v i_o 2._o in_o adelph_n act._n 1._o sc._n 2._o for_o a_o young_a fellow_n to_o wench_n a_o little_a etc._n etc._n and_o cicero_n palliate_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o behalf_n of_o caelius_n let_v something_o be_v indulge_v to_o his_o age_n let_v youth_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v more_o free_a let_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v to_o pleasure_n when_o be_v not_o this_o do_v when_o be_v it_o condemn_v where_o not_o permit_v nay_o severe_a cato_n himself_o in_o horace_n when_o he_o see_v a_o youth_n enter_v the_o stew_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v fit_a young_a man_n shall_v go_v down_o thither_o 34._o hor._n 1._o ser._n 2._o v._n 34._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o probity_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o go_v to_o those_o public_a brothel_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o some_o new_a convert_v christian_n need_v a_o bridle_n herein_o appear_v by_o the_o serious_a exhortation_n paul_n use_v to_o avoid_v whoredom_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o thes_n 4._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o be_v animal_n deprive_v of_o life_n without_o let_v forth_o the_o blood_n the_o learned_a curcellaeus_n make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o primitive_a authentic_a text_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v we_o read_v say_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr esu_n sang._n ca._n 11._o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o use_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v to_o the_o new-converted_n gentile_n but_o the_o say_a word_n be_v by_o we_o deserve_o suspect_v since_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o by_o some_o express_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 12._o where_o large_o and_o word_n by_o word_n write_v over_o this_o whole_a place_n from_o verse_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o thirty_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n either_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n or_o the_o apostle_n letter_n of_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o use_v that_o word_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v it_o from_o his_o memory_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o accurate_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v want_v second_o 12._o de_fw-fr pudic._n cap._n 12._o tertullian_n where_o he_o exact_o recount_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n strangle_v 3._o ad_fw-la quirir_fw-fr l._n 3._o three_o cyprian_n recite_v this_o text_n take_v no_o notice_n hereof_o four_o jerome_n on_o the_o five_o of_o galathian_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n set_v forth_o that_o when_o some_o arise_v from_o the_o circumcision_n have_v assert_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o assemble_v appoint_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o further_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o fornication_n or_o as_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v write_v from_o thing_n strangle_v or_o any_o thing_n strangle_v which_o note_n show_v that_o word_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o come_v to_o jerom_n hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constant_o so_o read_v five_o ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n on_o the_o epistle_n for_o on_o gal._n the_o second_o he_o say_v thus_o last_o here_o be_v find_v three_o command_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n whereof_o the_o roman_a law_n take_v no_o notice_n viz._n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n as_o noah_n be_v command_v and_o from_o fornication_n which_o some_o sophist_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o understanding_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v adulterate_a the_o scripture_n add_v a_o four_o command_n that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v now_o whatever_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o commentator_n yet_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o speak_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n strangle_v which_o he_o reject_v have_v be_v common_o read_v and_o thence_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o word_n strangle_v be_v not_o then_o in_o most_o copy_n six_o speculo_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la augustine_n recite_v first_o out_o of_o act_n 15._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n those_o which_o there_o james_n repeat_v but_o still_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o strangle_v which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o inadvertency_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o add_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v impose_v no_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o corporal_a abstinence_n on_o the_o believe_a gentile_n
in_o athenaeus_n esteem_v thing_n strangle_v among_o their_o chief_a dainty_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v boil_v together_o and_o so_o eat_v more_o delicate_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n in_o austin_n time_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 32._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n ca._n 13._o those_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a scruple_n to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v no_o argument_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la excellent_o of_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o those_o who_o mock_v they_o and_o undervalue_v and_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o often_o we_o see_v happen_v at_o this_o day_n so_o those_o that_o desire_v baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v not_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v use_v by_o a_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n be_v scofft_o at_o and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o deride_v by_o man_n that_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o approve_v and_o practice_v it_o though_o convince_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v do_v and_o fornication_n this_o sin_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v add_v 28.17_o deut._n 28.17_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o note_v before_o v._o 20._o from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicitia_n you_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fare_v well_o as_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o epistle_n use_v the_o imperative_a vale_n or_o valete_fw-la so_o the_o greek_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v want_v in_o those_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o be_v the_o last_o mention_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v dismiss_v that_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n synodical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v together_o 31._o which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o comfort_n receive_v by_o that_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o only_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a 32._o be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o obvious_a they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v with_o many_o word_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v more_o large_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v to_o the_o antiochean_a christian_n comfort_n against_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v waver_v or_o fluctuate_v with_o uncertain_a error_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v etc._n etc._n when_o those_o send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v at_o antioch_n they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o antiochian_o to_o return_v back_o to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o with_o wish_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o read_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o read_v it_o more_o true_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v send_v they_o as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o conceive_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a not_o those_o peculiarly_a so_o call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a very_o few_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o none_o but_o james_n for_o this_o be_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o continue_v there_o still_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v silas_n think_v fit_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o remain_v a_o little_a long_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n return_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n in_o most_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v only_o understand_v but_o in_o some_o they_o be_v express_v 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o judas_n where_o with_o many_o other_o mention_v before_o ch._n 11._o v._o 19_o 20_o 27_o and_o 28._o and_o ch._n 13._o v._o 1._o they_o daily_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspire_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v viz._n of_o syria_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n and_o lycia_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o grow_v and_o profit_v in_o godliness_n 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n propose_v by_o paul_n 38._o â—ut_fw-la paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o the_o ethiopic_a translate_v it_o but_o paul_n desire_v barnabas_n not_o to_o take_v mark._n concern_v this_o john_n mark._n see_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._o 12._o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n viz._n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o several_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a commotion_n or_o stir_v up_o that_o be_v by_o a_o eager_a dispute_n between_o paul_n persuade_v what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o barnabas_n desire_v what_o be_v more_o kind_a there_o arise_v a_o incense_a to_o anger_n and_o a_o offence_n but_o without_o any_o hostile_a hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o depart_v asunder_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n do_v yet_o conserve_n still_o their_o friendship_n gen._n 13.9_o this_o contention_n arise_v by_o humane_a weakness_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n otherwise_o most_o agree_a do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v this_o good_a that_o those_o two_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v separate_v and_o take_v different_a journey_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o each_o other_o they_o the_o more_o promote_v the_o common_a work_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n take_v mark._n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o yet_o the_o suppositious_a dorotheus_n tyrius_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v this_o mark_n from_o he_o mention_v col._n 4._o make_v one_o bishop_n of_o byblos_n the_o other_o of_o apollonias_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ministry_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o antioch_n be_v recommend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o journey_n and_o labour_n with_o prosperous_a success_n we_o may_v say_v calvin_n from_o the_o context_n collect_v that_o in_o this_o contest_v paul_n conduct_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o barnabas_n go_v away_o with_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v private_o withdraw_v himself_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o take_v part_n with_o he_o than_o with_o barnabas_n in_o this_o
that_o they_o may_v procure_v hatred_n to_o these_o innovent_n the_o macedonian_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n for_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o the_o jewish_a that_o for_o its_o cause_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o drag_v person_n unknown_a to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o jew_n than_o catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n to_o oppress_v these_o innocent_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o that_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v to_o this_o day_n to_o spread_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n dazzle_a eye_n the_o papist_n know_v very_o well_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o hate_v we_o false_o to_o report_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n command_n be_v violate_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v moreover_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n force_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v like_o giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n while_o yet_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v injure_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n their_o tribute_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o any_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o not_o content_a with_o that_o degree_n they_o will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n king_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o humane_a kind_n for_o say_v grotius_n the_o christian_n call_v jesus_n lord_n which_o frequent_o occurr_v in_o this_o book_n most_o frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v render_v king_n rev._n 1.8.15.3.17.14_o another_o king_n to_o wit_n â—â—n_fw-la caesar_n who_o say_v the_o same_o grotius_n call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o these_o false_a accusation_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n they_o both_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n before_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v 9_o and._n this_o particule_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o copulative_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o adversative_a particule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o jason_n paul_n and_o silas_n host_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n to_o wit_n who_o v._o 6._o together_o with_o jason_n be_v draw_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o let_v they_o go_v that_o be_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v free_a 10._o but_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o thessalonica_n immediate_o lest_o the_o incense_a people_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v use_v violence_n and_o force_n upon_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o beraea_n that_o be_v in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o lead_v and_o accompany_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v to_o another_o city_n of_o macedonia_n call_v beraea_n the_o macedonick_a beraea_n lie_v betwixt_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o candavian_a hill_n which_o divide_v illyria_n from_o macedonia_n near_o the_o river_n lydia_n in_o the_o region_n of_o emathia_n this_o city_n be_v now_o common_o call_v veria_n for_o so_o do_v the_o present_a greek_n pronounce_v it_o the_o turk_n call_v it_o boor_n 10._o 4_o nat._n hist_o 10._o as_o leunclavius_n say_v plinius_n among_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n reckon_v pella_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o country_n of_o philip_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n second_o beraea_n who._n paul_n and_o silas_n come_v thither_o to_o beraea_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convert_v any_o of_o the_o beraean_a jew_n to_o christ_n 11._o these_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n that_o be_v they_o surpass_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o excellency_n of_o disposition_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n that_o be_v with_o bend_a ear_n and_o ready_a mind_n they_o attend_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o be_v search_v out_o most_o diligent_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o it_o whether_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n concern_v jesus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o as_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v excellent_o 4._o catech._n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o guess_n without_o scripture_n authority_n nor_o be_v speak_v upon_o mere_a probability_n and_o dress_n of_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blind_a obedience_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v noble_a among_o christian_n who_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o ever_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o pastor_n we_o pretend_v to_o no_o blind_a obedience_n due_a to_o churchmen_n direction_n and_o account_v they_o nohle_v christian_n who_o search_n and_o try_v all_o they_o say_v by_o that_o test_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n of_o a_o most_o solid_a judgement_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o popery_n and_o irreligion_n short_a of_o none_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o learned_a gilbert_n burnet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n unvail_v in_o his_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n unvail_v to_o who_o large_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n i_o profess_v myself_o great_o indebt_v 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n have_v by_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o most_o marvellous_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o bear_v jew_n and_o also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o very_o many_o honest_a and_o respect_a ethnic_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o beraea_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n at_o beraea_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a thessalonian_n jew_n take_v care_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n enter_v into_o a_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o sail_v from_o these_o region_n while_o timothy_n and_o silas_n abode_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n these_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o what_o luke_n do_v or_o where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v silent_a be_v rash_a to_o conjecture_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o syrian_a
1._o or_o be_v hang_v as_o say_v servius_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o virgil_n georgic_n v._o 499._o this_o tribune_n name_n be_v valerius_n soranus_n about_o who_o beside_o the_o cite_a author_n you_o may_v see_v plutarch_n quaest_n problem_n 60._o 3._o for_o by_o occupation_n they_o be_v tent-maker_n that_o be_v they_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o make_v tent_n or_o shade_n in_o which_o man_n not_o only_o encamp_v in_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n do_v live_v in_o the_o summer_n time_n these_o they_o make_v either_o of_o linen_n or_o of_o skin_n sew_v together_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n cannopy-maker_n vatabius_n and_o other_o arras-maker_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o ch._n 9.43_o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o paul_n do_v debate_n about_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v chief_o and_o of_o purpose_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o religion_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o judgement_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n or_o gentile_n who_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n also_o sueton_n write_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o in_o tiberio_n cap._n 32._o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n 5._o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n who_o to_o wit_n paul_n as_o we_o say_v above_o v._o 1._o have_v send_v from_o athens_n paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o catch_v he_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n testify_v 20.22_o see_v below_o ch._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v firm_o aver_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n resist_v paul_n while_o he_o preach_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o dust_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n so_o matth._n 26.65_o the_o chief_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n mark_v 5.30_o who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n that_o be_v my_o garment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 28._o v._o 27_o 28._o joh._n 13.4_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n 19.23_o joh._n 19.23_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n or_o upper_a cloak_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_a jesus_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n where_o be_v mean_v one_o cloak_n from_o which_o the_o coat_n be_v present_o distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o gerard_n evangelical_n harmony_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v beza_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v say_v 14._o cap._n 14._o i_o see_v you_o run_v into_o your_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o you_o that_o not_o i_o but_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o ruin_n so_o speak_v david_n 2_o sam._n 1.16_o for_o by_o blood_n be_v mean_v sometime_o slaughter_n sometime_o all_o kind_n of_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o who_o head_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v kill_v himself_o whence_o that_o horrible_a outery_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.25_o matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n because_o you_o repel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o you_o i_o will_v turn_v aside_o from_o you_o to_o the_o gentile_n 13.46_o see_v above_o ch._n 13.46_o 7._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o synagogue_n into_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a read_v only_a titus_n the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n have_v justus_n only_o but_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o titus_n justus_n as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v who_o of_o a_o ethnic_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 17.4_o see_v above_o ch._n 16.14_o &_o 17.4_o 8._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o paul_n preach_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redcemer_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v with_o all_o in_o his_o family_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o joh._n 4.5_o and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o ethnic_n who_o dwell_v in_o corinth_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n hear_v to_o wit_n paul_n preach_v believe_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o gaius_n who_o paul_n call_v his_o host_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n 16._o rom._n 16._o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v but_o the_o rest_n by_o paul_n companion_n and_o helper_n 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o timothy_n and_o silas_n that_o by_o a_o holy_a dip_v into_o the_o water_n they_o may_v open_o before_o the_o world_n profess_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o according_a to_o christ_n prescript_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o place_n of_o mark_n the_o well_o learned_a paulus_n columesius_n of_o rochel_n in_o his_o sacred_a observation_n print_v a._n d._n 1679._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a henry_n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n former_o my_o great_a and_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n hence_o say_v he_o you_o may_v not_o underserved_o observe_v that_o only_o the_o adult_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n valefridus_n strabo_n 26._o lib._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi eccles_n c._n 26._o ludovicus_n vives_z erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o paulus_n merula_n publish_v with_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o 1.27_o ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 1.27_o grotius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o several_a frenchman_n salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n 19.14_o pag._n 418._o edit_n secundae_fw-la as_o also_o matth_n 19.14_o and_o joannes_n baptista_n thiers_n in_o his_o most_o useful_a book_n concern_v the_o diminish_n of_o festival_n day_n do_v plain_o confess_v with_o these_o ancient_n berengarius_fw-la that_o great_a man_n may_v be_v reckon_v 494._o pag._n 494._o 264._o pag._n 264._o who_o george_n cassander_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n concern_v pedo-baptism_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a professor_n and_o doctor_n in_o law_n of_o the_o royal_a university_n of_o angiers_n francis_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr in_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o life_n report_v to_o have_v oppose_v pedo-baptism_n the_o albigenses_n do_v exact_o follow_v berengarius_fw-la for_o joannes_n chassanio_n a_o french_a divine_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o trier_n 6._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 6._o which_o dominus_fw-la lucas_n dachery_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n a_o man_n who_o daily_o deserve_v great_o at_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n do_v three_o year_n ago_o insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o place_n cite_v by_o chassanio_n occur_v pag._n 243._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ivodium_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n to_o their_o salvation_n thus_o far_o our_o countryman_n colmesius_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a learning_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v above_o ch._n
baptise_a that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n nay_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a confession_n that_o also_o cajetan_n michael_n a_o palatio_fw-la andreas_n vega_n think_v so_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o those_o new_o convert_v christian_n do_v so_o soon_o after_o baptism_n paul_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v as_o yet_o present_a and_o daily_o preach_v return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o among_o they_o to_o their_o magical_a art_n and_o to_o have_v get_v magical_a book_n and_o read_v they_o grant_v that_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v after_o baptism_n say_v most_o famous_a heidegger_n yet_o cajetan_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o 14.9.7_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14.9.7_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v some_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o public_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a life_n that_o if_o they_o do_v also_o confess_v some_o special_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o either_o mumble_v they_o over_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o priest_n as_o judge_v nor_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o circumstance_n but_o those_o grosser_n one_o or_o curious_a art_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a nineteenth_o verse_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 3.6_o about_o auricular_a confession_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a arts._n that_o be_v who_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n so_o in_o augustine_n curious_a vision_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o magical_a vision_n 42._o 10_o confess_v 42._o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v give_v to_o these_o damnable_a study_n the_o ancient_a name_v the_o ephesian_a letter_n do_v show_v by_o which_o certain_a character_n and_o small_a magical_a word_n be_v signify_v whereby_o the_o magician_n use_v to_o free_a those_o from_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o they_o plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o magician_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n empire_n as_o philostratus_n witness_v in_o his_o life_n appollonius_n tyanaeus_n a_o famous_a magician_n set_v up_o a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n at_o ephesus_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o in_o which_o to_o wit_n their_o curious_a thing_n or_o magical_a subtlety_n be_v write_v and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o they_o free_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v it_o witness_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o now_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n they_o willing_o and_o hearty_o hate_v those_o magical_a curiosity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v account_v heretical_a be_v to_o be_v forcible_o take_v from_o their_o possessor_n and_o with_o public_a censure_n burn_v for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n respect_v head_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o magic_n which_o be_v plain_o diabolical_a and_o many_o one_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v for_o erroneous_a and_o false_a because_o of_o divers_a preconceive_a contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v evident_o disprove_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a further_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n burn_v those_o book_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v unworthy_a of_o light_n or_o read_n and_o that_o book_n against_o the_o owner_n will_v without_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n shall_v by_o violence_n be_v force_v from_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o can_v find_v out_o good_a reason_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o book_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n do_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o greek_a have_v word_n for_o word_n they_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o silver_n or_o money_n silver_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o money_n because_o as_o isidore_n say_v their_o money_n be_v first_o coin_v of_o silver_n so_o in_o the_o common_a french_a tongue_n argent_fw-fr signify_v any_o money_n as_o argentum_fw-la in_o plautus_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o any_o money_n while_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o be_v common_o take_v for_o any_o mony_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n when_o jewish_a money_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o matth._n 26.15_o after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n denote_v a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o athenian_a stater_n and_o value_v two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n of_o the_o now_o english_a mony_n evang._n lib._n 4._o demonst_a evang._n hence_o eusebius_n transcribe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o matthew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n sterling_a but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o greek_a coin_n and_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o a_o attic_a drachma_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o jewish_a shekel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o roman_a penny_n and_o with_o seven_o penny_n farthing_n of_o our_o english_a money_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v learned_a brerewood_n number_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o drachma_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o shekel_n and_o the_o roman_n by_o sestertios_n but_o ephesus_n who_o those_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v be_v a_o greek_a chy_fw-mi a_o colony_n of_o the_o athenian_n as_o strabo_n and_o pansanias_fw-la write_v fifty_o thousand_o attic_a drachma_n be_v equivalent_a to_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n english_a money_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prâ—uâ—â—ed_a that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v daily_o get_v itself_o new_a disciple_n 12.24_o see_v above_o ch._n 6_o 7._o &_o 12.24_o who_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o 12._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n at_o ephesus_n paul_n purpose_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v paul_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n as_o joh._n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11.5.5.6.20_o &_o 7.34_o ephes_n 4.23_o phil._n 3.3_o col._n 2.5_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o paul_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o resolution_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n below_o ch._n 20.22_o and_o as_o at_o length_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v ch._n 20.1_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n wherein_o he_o plant_v christianity_n in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n 17._o above_o ch._n 16._o &_o 17._o he_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o see_v the_o christian_a inhabitant_n there_o and_o achaia_n a_o region_n of_o peloponnesus_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n where_o also_o paul_n teach_v the_o gospel_n long_o enough_o achaia_n here_o be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o whole_a greece_n the_o ancient_a roman_n call_v all_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o achaei_n and_o achivi_fw-la also_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n govern_v both_o peloponnesus_n and_o greece_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o alm_n collect_v in_o the_o grecian_a 26._o see_v rom._n 15.25_o &_o 26._o macedonian_a and_o achaean_n church_n say_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n that_o also_o in_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v gain_v some_o to_o christ_n 15.15.23_o see_v rom._n 1.10.11.13_o &_o 15.15.23_o 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o helper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v timotheus_n of_o who_o before_o ch._n 16.1_o &_o 17.14_o &_o 15_o &_o 18.5_o none_o like_a paul_n for_o hold_v adorn_v profess_v teach_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o timothy_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a son_n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o his_o exact_a likeness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n whence_o love_n arise_v for_o otherwise_o paul_n have_v not_o make_v but_o find_v
give_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o lesser_a province_n though_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o emperor_n money_n as_o dio_n express_v it_o such_o procurator_n be_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n greeting_n in_o the_o greek_a chairein_o rejoice_v 23._o c._n 15._o v._n 23._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o horace_n salute_v celsus_n albinovanus_n in_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n 8._o l._n 1._o epist_n 8._o 27._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o take_a of_o the_o jew_n tumultuos_o and_o like_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o that_o be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o a_o present_a death_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a but_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o deliver_v paul_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v attempt_v his_o death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n till_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o rack_v as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 27._o c._n 22._o v._n 25_o 27._o the_o chief_a captain_n therefore_o conceal_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deserve_o have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n except_o say_v beza_n after_o he_o join_v a_o point_n to_o it_o you_o read_v but_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v beza_n i_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o alteration_n by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 28._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v 30._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o the_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o see_v above_o 29._o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o i_o find_v no_o such_o crime_n charge_v on_o paul_n by_o his_o adversary_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v chastise_v by_o bond_n or_o punish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o point_n controvert_v and_o debate_v full_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 30._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v have_v design_v against_o paul_n for_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n when_o it_o be_v only_o agree_v upon_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v from_o that_o same_o to_o wit_n hour_n that_o be_v immediate_o without_o delay_n i_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o thou_o who_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n give_v also_o commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o before_o thou_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o a_o chief_a captain_n be_v farewell_o the_o chief_a captain_n wish_v felix_n the_o governor_n health_n and_o happiness_n in_o that_o accustom_a conclusion_n of_o letter_n 29._o c._n 15._o v._n 29._o see_v above_o 31._o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o felix_n the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governor_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n set_v on_o their_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o antipatris_n the_o apostle_n be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o above_z v._o 23._o but_o because_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_a by_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_o call_v caesarea_n of_o palestina_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 30_o league_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v over_o in_o one_o night_n they_o rest_v first_o at_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v capharsaba_n as_o josephus_n testify_v 17._o 1_o mac._n 7.31_o &_o jos_n 12._o ant._n 17._o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o call_v capharsalama_n the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o joppa_n and_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o be_v 150_o furlong_n 9_o 16._o ant._n 9_o that_o be_v 17_o mile_n he_o also_o say_v that_o this_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o a_o large_a field_n call_v capharsaba_n in_o a_o watery_a ground_n and_o excellent_a soil_n encompass_v with_o tree_n and_o a_o river_n and_o call_v antipatris_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n and_o edifice_n repair_v and_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n interpret_v he_o he_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a field_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n very_o rich_a in_o river_n and_o tree_n and_o call_v it_o antipatris_n antipatris_n which_o lie_v west_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v mention_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o geographer_n 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o among_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n i_o can_v therefore_o conceive_v on_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o common_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v it_o situate_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o samaria_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o night_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n defend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o antipatris_n when_o now_o they_o be_v get_v a_o great_a way_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o caesarea_n a_o guard_n of_o horse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a hazard_n that_o be_v incident_a in_o journey_n and_o they_o return_v the_o 200_o footman_n that_o be_v heavy_o arm_v and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o spear-man_n to_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v at_o first_o build_v by_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o north-west_n corner_n contiguous_a to_o mount_n moria_n or_o the_o mount_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v it_o be_v call_v antonia_n by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v baris_n see_v josephus_n 15._o ant._n 14._o 33._o who._n to_o wit_n the_o horseman_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o caesarea_n when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n that_o maritime_a city_n in_o which_o felix_n reside_v as_o vice-governor_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n write_a by_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o felix_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o also_o bring_v paul_n before_o felix_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o factious_a jew_n by_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a protection_n the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a council_n c._n 83._o against_o who_o fury_n we_o may_v obtain_v defence_n which_o be_v neither_o unusual_a nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o faithful_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o factious_a enemy_n even_o by_o military_a succour_n 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v felix_n have_v read_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o paul_n be_v of_o cilicia_n 9_o ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v that_o have_v attentive_o hear_v both_o the_o accusation_n and_o defence_n i_o may_v give_v judgement_n in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n that_o be_v which_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o repair_v caesarea_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v the_o latin_a word_n praetorium_n say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o roman_a praetor_n that_o be_v emperor_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v more_o large_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o house_n of_o famous_a men._n praetorium_n be_v by_o quimilian_n otherwise_o call_v augustale_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o husbandry_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o farm_n where_o
fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v that_o be_v into_o a_o double-seaed_a isthmus_n or_o into_o land_n rise_v in_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o isthmus_n which_o be_v wash_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o sea_n they_o run_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o long_a row_n of_o rock_n which_o usual_o be_v in_o great_a number_n say_v grotius_n not_o far_o from_o the_o shore_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sea_n flow_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o shore_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o rock_n pliny_n say_v in_o his_o proem_n to_o his_o natural_a history_n the_o numerous_a rock_n of_o the_o white_a shallow_z frighten_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o forepart_n stick_v fast_o that_o be_v and_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n indeed_o see_v it_o stick_v fast_o on_o the_o rock_n remain_v unmovable_a that_o be_v though_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o stormy_a sea_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v but_o the_o hinderpart_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v but_o the_o hinder-part_n gape_v with_o chink_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o wave_n into_o plank_n and_o board_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o 42._o but_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v those_o who_o be_v send_v bind_v to_o rome_n counsel_n that_o be_v purpose_n or_o design_n lest_o any_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o prisoner_n or_o fetter_v if_o their_o bond_n be_v loose_v shall_v swim_v to_o land_n shall_v swim_v out_o and_o escape_v and_o so_o escape_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n 43._o but_o the_o centurion_n julius_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 1._o will_v to_o save_v paul_n towards_o who_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o kind_a and_o courteous_a above_o v._o 3._o keep_v they_o from_o do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o forbid_v his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n or_o chain_v who_o can_v swim_v that_o be_v who_o be_v skill_v in_o swim_v and_o be_v of_o strength_n enough_o to_o perform_v it_o shall_v cast_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v jump_v off_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v swim_v out_o to_o the_o shore_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o 44._o and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v not_o skill_n or_o strength_n to_o swim_v some_o on_o board_n &c._n &c._n that_o be_v they_o get_v to_o shore_n on_o joist_n or_o plank_n which_o use_v to_o be_v have_v in_o rower_n seat_n hatch_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o place_n where_o the_o oar_n be_v fasten_v some_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v but_o other_o they_o save_v from_o the_o shipwreck_n on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o split_n ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o be_v say_v above_o v._o 37._o escape_v to_o land_n safe_a and_o sound_a as_o paul_n have_v foretell_v above_o v._o 24_o &_o 34._o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o when_o we_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o dreadful_a shipwreck_n to_o land_n melita_n it_o be_v already_o foretell_v by_o paul_n cap._n 26._o v._n 26._o that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o escape_n after_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n drive_v they_o thither_o in_o their_o design_a voyage_n shall_v be_v a_o island_n which_o be_v now_o call_v by_o its_o name_n melita_n there_o be_v two_o island_n record_v of_o this_o name_n one_o be_v attribute_v to_o sclavonia_n or_o to_o dalmatia_n a_o part_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o africa_n pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o whence_o he_o allege_v that_o callimachus_n call_v little_a pretty_a dog_n for_o woman_n to_o play_v withal_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catuli_fw-la melitaei_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v situate_a betwixt_o corzola_n or_o melena_n and_o sclavonia_n but_o scylax_n place_v it_o near_o corzola_n the_o latter_a lie_v betwixt_o sicily_n and_o africa_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o little_a pretty_a dog_n be_v call_v melitaei_n catelli_fw-la be_v assert_v by_o strabo_n in_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o pachynus_n a_o promontory_n of_o sicily_n melita_n be_v to_o be_v see_v whence_o little_a dog_n be_v call_v melitaei_n this_o expression_n catelli_fw-la melitaei_n malta_n bitling_n become_v a_o proverb_n apply_v to_o thing_n that_o man_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o mere_o for_o pleasure_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o serious_a matter_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n thereto_o the_o african_a melita_n far_o surpass_v that_o of_o dalmatia_n or_o sclavonia_n pass_v now_o somewhat_o corrupt_o under_o the_o name_n of_o malta_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o cross-bearer_n call_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n which_o charles_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n vouchsafe_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v rhodus_n their_o former_a residence_n by_o solyman_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o appear_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 4._o bibl._n hist_o that_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n wherefore_o bochart_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o phenician_a colony_n cap._n 26._o ingenious_o derive_v its_o etymology_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malat_n whence_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melita_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evasion_n refuge_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o phenician_a merchant_n as_o diodorus_n do_v attest_v in_o the_o place_n we_o just_a now_o cite_v declare_v that_o this_o african_a isle_n malta_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n who_o traffic_n be_v propagate_v even_o to_o the_o western_a ocean_n have_v this_o island_n for_o a_o refuge_n since_o it_o have_v a_o most_o convenient_a harbour_n and_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o island_n be_v also_o melitan_a that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o ulysses_n if_o melita_n be_v as_o cluverius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a not_o distinct_a from_o ogygia_n calypso_n island_n beside_o ovid_n lib._n 3._o fast._n give_v we_o account_v that_o anna_n sister_n to_o dido_n that_o die_v at_o carthage_n be_v drive_v thence_o withdraw_v to_o this_o island_n which_o long_o since_o have_v be_v the_o king_n dwell_v place_n again_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o paul_n arrive_v hither_o after_o shipwreck_n indeed_o constantine_n surname_v porphyrogonnet_n think_v that_o the_o sclavonian_a or_o dalmatick_a melita_n be_v the_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o paul_n in_o his_o shipwreck_n this_o opinion_n say_v bochart_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v seem_v to_o some_o probable_a first_o upon_o consideration_n that_o paul_n be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o in_o adria_n before_o his_o arrival_n to_o melita_n act._n 27._o v._n 27._o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o island_n in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o barbarian_n inhabit_a the_o same_o act._n 28._o v._n 2_o &_o 4._o whileas_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o african_a melita_n in_o their_o possession_n long_o ago_o three_o because_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o town_n in_o the_o island_n melita_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o african_n there_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o island_n be_v name_n remain_v to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o these_o small_a objection_n be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o assent_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n confirm_v by_o the_o most_o solid_a argument_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n while_o paul_n be_v sail_v close_o by_o crete_n as_o you_o have_v it_o act._n 27._o v._n 13_o &_o 14._o there_o arise_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v it_o euroaquilo_n that_o be_v the_o north-east_n wind_n which_o read_v being_n admit_v the_o conclusion_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o north-east_n wind_n from_o crete_n into_o sclavonia_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n make_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o southeast_n wind_n and_o not_o by_o the_o north-west_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a but_o read_v it_o which_o way_n you_o please_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o wind_n euroclydo_o drive_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o south_n than_o to_o the_o north_n see_v that_o the_o mariner_n fear_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o quicksand_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o wind_n act._n 27._o v._n 17._o now_o there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o fear_n suppose_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o this_o wind_n to_o sclavonia_n a_o coast_n opposite_a to_o africa_n and_o the_o forementioned_a quicksand_n second_o act._n 27._o v._n 41._o have_v fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n aground_o into_o a_o
length_n when_o castor_n die_v they_o say_v that_o pollux_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o egg_n with_o helena_n be_v immortal_a out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n beg_v of_o jupiter_n that_o he_o may_v share_v his_o immortality_n with_o his_o brother_n which_o have_v obtain_v they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v alternative_o and_o live_v again_o which_o fiction_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o servius_n say_v on_o aen._n 6._o the_o constellation_n gemini_fw-la that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o be_v so_o that_o when_o one_o star_n of_o it_o set_v the_o other_o rise_v yet_o macrobius_n saturnal_a l._n 1._o c._n 21._o as_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o other_o god_n so_o they_o also_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o gemini_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o die_v and_o live_v by_o course_n what_o else_o do_v they_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n now_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n anon_o mount_v to_o the_o high_a altitude_n of_o this_o moreover_o the_o castor_n or_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v usual_o paint_v like_o handsome_a young_a man_n most_o decent_o apparel_v and_o sit_v on_o horseback_n say_v the_o famous_a lightfoot_n and_o they_o appear_v thus_o equip_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o relator_n in_o the_o engagement_n at_o the_o lake_n regillus_n lead_v on_o the_o roman_a cavalry_n and_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o their_o conduct_n diony_n l._n 6._o roman_n antiq._n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o foot_n but_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n use_v to_o have_v the_o effigy_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n on_o their_o snout_n that_o notable_a place_n of_o cyril_n indicates_z which_o the_o most_o renown_a heinsius_n cit_v out_o of_o catena_n patrum_fw-la upon_o isaiah_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o also_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o alexandrian_a ship_n to_o have_v such_o ensign_n paint_v on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a side_n of_o their_o forecastle_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o refuse_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o ship_n which_o have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n upon_o it_o for_o see_v a_o idol_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o pollute_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o it_o a_o christian_a make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o defile_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o civil_a use_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 12._o and_o land_v at_o syracuse_n syracuse_z or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n syracuse_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v build_v by_o they_o together_o with_o the_o doric_a grecian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o archias_n the_o corinthian_a above_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o naxus_n and_o megara_n city_n of_o sicilia_n be_v build_v as_o thucydides_n l._n 6._o strabo_n l._n 6._o and_o other_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o marsh_n that_o lie_v near_o it_o call_v syraco_n of_o which_o stephen_n speak_v when_o he_o treat_v of_o syracuse_n marcianus_n heracleota_n in_o his_o periegesis_n the_o dorian_n inhabit_v the_o west_n side_n of_o italy_n who_o archias_n of_o corinth_n bid_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o do_v their_o labour_n use_v building_n the_o famous_a city_n syracuse_n its_o name_n from_o the_o adjacent_a marsh_n they_o choose_v it_o be_v say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n of_o old_a divide_v into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la l._n 4._o one_o which_o strabo_n call_v ortygia_n l._n 6._o be_v by_o they_o call_v nasos_fw-la that_o name_n in_o the_o doric_a dialect_n which_o the_o syracusian_n use_v signify_v a_o island_n famous_a for_o two_o harbour_n and_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o hieron_n where_o the_o praetor_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v many_o consecrate_a temple_n two_o whereof_o surpass_v the_o rest_n to_o wit_n diana_n temple_n and_o minerva_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fountain_n of_o sweet_a water_n who_o name_n be_v arethusa_n of_o incredible_a largeness_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o poet_n but_o also_o by_o prose-writer_n very_o full_a of_o fish_n which_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o the_o wave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v part_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o fortify_v wall_n and_o certain_a heap_n of_o stone_n the_o second_o part_n be_v call_v acradina_n wherein_o be_v a_o very_a large_a market_n place_n stately_a gallery_n a_o public_a hall_n extraordinary_a well_o adorn_v a_o very_a spacious_a court_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v name_v tyche_n because_o in_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a temple_n of_o fortune_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v fortune_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o spacious_a college_n and_o very_o many_o consecrate_a house_n but_o the_o four_o part_n because_o it_o be_v build_v last_o be_v call_v neapolis_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o large_a theatre_n and_o two_o stately_a temple_n the_o one_o ceres_n the_o other_o proserpina_n and_o that_o surpass_o beautiful_a and_o big_a image_n of_o apollo_n which_o they_o call_v temenites_n these_o four_o part_n of_o syracuse_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n that_o cicero_n in_o the_o above_o cite_a place_n call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o ausonius_n in_o his_o poem_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n call_v syracuse_n quadruple_a epipolae_fw-la also_o wherein_o be_v eurylcus_n labdalum_fw-la and_o temenus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v by_o other_o mention_v among_o the_o part_n of_o syracuse_n but_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o romulus_n offspring_n from_o who_o fountain_n we_o have_v water_v these_o garden_n in_o epipolis_n be_v that_o famous_a prison_n call_v latomia_n a_o large_a and_o stately_a work_n of_o king_n and_o tyrant_n it_o be_v all_o of_o a_o rock_n dig_v to_o a_o marvellous_a depth_n according_a to_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n l._n 5._o who_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n aver_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o dionysius_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o pleasant_a of_o these_o cavern_n have_v its_o name_n of_o philoxenus_n the_o poet_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v compose_v cyclops_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o his_o poem_n as_o aelian_a report_v hist_o var._n l._n 12._o c._n 44._o sueton_n say_v in_o tib._n c._n 74._o that_o that_o image_n of_o apollo_n call_v temenites_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o cicero_n be_v transport_v from_o syracuse_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o this_o most_o opulent_a and_o famous_a city_n when_o marcellus_n be_v their_o general_n after_o that_o they_o have_v sack_v it_o as_o livy_n in_o his_o 25_o book_n and_o florus_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sufficient_o testify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v here_o sicily_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o marcellus_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o for_o all_o the_o island_n be_v overcome_v in_o one_o city_n that_o great_a and_o before_o that_o time_n invincible_a metropolis_n syracuse_n though_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o archimedes_n wit_n at_o last_o submit_v it_o be_v triple_a wall_n the_o same_o number_n of_o castle_n that_o marble_n haven_n and_o celebrate_a fountain_n avail_v it_o nothing_o save_v only_o to_o procure_v compassion_n that_o be_v overcome_v it_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o its_o beauty_n strabo_n l._n 6._o say_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n repair_v it_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o sicily_n as_o also_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a seat_n of_o tyrant_n now_o a_o bishop_n seat_n between_o catina_n and_o the_o promontory_n pachynus_n it_o retain_v the_o same_o situation_n at_o this_o day_n and_o its_o name_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v for_o it_o be_v common_o call_v saragossa_n its_o citizen_n by_o the_o latin_n be_v call_v syracusan_n it_o have_v produce_v several_a man_n famous_a for_o learning_n among_o the_o rest_n flavius_n vopiscus_n the_o famous_a historian_n philemon_n the_o comic_a poet_n but_o archimedes_n the_o geometrician_n and_o excellent_a mathematician_n have_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o fame_n who_o sepulchre_n cicero_n tusc_n quaest_n l._n 5._o make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o find_v out_o among_o brier_n and_o bramble_n when_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o
to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o type_n that_o baptismal_a symbol_n whereby_o they_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v present_o bring_v up_o again_o 2._o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a body_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o represent_v by_o that_o rite_n of_o baptism_n or_o also_o that_o it_o import_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n opinion_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n x._o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o no_o such_o thing_n neither_o to_o the_o praevious_a confession_n nor_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n previous_a confession_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o chrysostom_n suppose_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o indeed_o in_o chrysostoms_n day_n there_o be_v a_o symbol_n in_o that_o form_n there_o be_v then_o praerequire_v to_o baptism_n such_o a_o solemn_a recitation_n therein_o also_o there_o be_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o a_o praevious_a rite_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o pomp_n exorcism_n insufflation_n inunction_n praegustation_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n add_v the_o time_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v which_o chrysostom_n say_v be_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n and_o these_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o tremendous_a and_o hence_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o express_v the_o apostle_n mind_n because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n many_o article_n be_v successive_o insert_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v only_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o confession_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o neither_o from_o a_o belief_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v and_o the_o pseudapostle_n may_v easy_o have_v reply_v that_o hence_o indeed_o follow_v abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n peace_n of_o conscience_n felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o paul_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o rite_n of_o baptism_n common_a to_o all_o but_o of_o a_o baptism_n that_o be_v singular_a and_o peculiar_a to_o some_o hence_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o be_v we_o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o predicate_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o as_o even_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n our_o preach_a be_v vain_a your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n 4._o neither_o will_v any_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a how_o can_v paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o obscure_a and_o force_v a_o expression_n may_v he_o not_o have_v express_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o latter_a way_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n stile_n in_o that_o very_a argument_n 23.3_o act_n 23.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can_v he_o have_v significant_o say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o dead_a xi_o but_o the_o learned_a hammond_n repli_v reply_v hammond_n reply_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n or_o sum_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o hence_o paul_n speak_v compendious_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o verse_n 12._o some_o of_o you_o viz._n who_o be_v baptise_a into_o that_o faith_n for_o see_v some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n doubt_v of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v express_o profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v assent_v xii_o but_o these_o notion_n seem_v more_o learned_a than_o solid_a yet_o we_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o grant_v that_o abbreviate_v elliptic_a speech_n be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o with_o the_o arabian_n greek_n and_o latin_n but_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v this_o elliptic_a kind_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v allege_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o example_n he_o produce_v from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wide_a of_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o often_o in_o one_o word_n comprehend_v a_o whole_a book_n section_n chapter_n and_o precept_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o express_v the_o import_n of_o the_o article_n 3._o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o 12_o verse_n borrow_v light_a both_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n whole_a dispute_n against_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o same_o who_o v._o 29._o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n but_o evident_o false_a for_o he_o now_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o those_o profane_a person_n from_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n those_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n these_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v initiate_v by_o this_o baptism_n xiii_o refute_v the_o second_o member_n refute_v nor_o be_v chrysostoms_n other_o interpretation_n which_o theodoret_n balsamo_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v much_o better_a which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o bring_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n for_o a_o sign_n or_o representa-of_a the_o raise_n up_o of_o body_n from_o death_n for_o 1._o this_o rite_n of_o immersion_n and_o education_n be_v common_a and_o promiscuous_a in_o the_o apostolic_a age._n whence_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 4.11_o elsewhere_o rom._n 6.11_o col._n 4.11_o allude_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rite_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o paul_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o baptism_n peculiar_a to_o some_o person_n 2._o so_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n will_v have_v be_v most_o obscure_a and_o altogether_o new_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v be_v to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a rite_n of_o eduction_n or_o emersion_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n who_o of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v easy_o reach_v this_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v dead_a body_n the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v harsh_a yea_o unusual_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a body_n shall_v signify_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o dead_a body_n neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a phrase_n will_v admit_v of_o this_o sense_n add_v that_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o then_o represent_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 3._o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o as_o he_o use_v why_o then_o be_v we_o in_o baptism_n bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o if_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o why_o be_v we_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o baptism_n or_o why_o be_v we_o raise_v